5._o therefore_o they_o set_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o government_n be_v his_o name_n jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n against_o his_o government_n see_v whether_o paul_n be_v one_o of_o those_o ignorant_a advancer_n of_o christ_n gal._n 2.8_o 9_o neonom_fw-la i_o believe_v many_o abettor_n of_o these_o mistake_v be_v honest_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o free_a grace_n but_o have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n to_o see_v how_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o in_o his_o rectoral_a distribution_n of_o benefit_n by_o a_o gospel_n rule_n antinom_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o you_o sir_n for_o a_o drop_n of_o charity_n mingle_v with_o your_o supercilious_a contempt_n of_o holy_a protestant_a reformer_n who_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n be_v know_v and_o learned_a man_n that_o assert_v both_o the_o grace_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n against_o your_o new_a law_n you_o esteem_v they_o but_o ignorant_a honest_a man_n that_o mean_v well_o but_o ignorant_o zealous_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n carry_v on_o only_o by_o a_o blind_a devotion_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n rectoral_a distribution_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v ignorant_a rom._n 10.3_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o the_o mythologist_n of_o the_o late_a athenian_a society_n i_o hope_v you_o esteem_v they_o learned_a and_o know_v as_o well_o as_o honest_a neonom_fw-la indeed_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o give_v they_o a_o high_a character_n because_o they_o have_v give_v so_o ample_a a_o testimony_n to_o my_o scheme_n after_o their_o learned_a defence_n that_o somebody_o take_v care_n of_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v they_o give_v i_o and_o my_o book_n this_o character_n the_o book_n be_v worth_a perusal_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n for_o the_o antidote_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o each_o argument_n and_o we_o must_v deliver_v our_o opinion_n that_o mr._n williams_n have_v without_o passion_n plain_o learned_o and_o solid_o establish_v the_o truth_n with_o incomparable_a brevity_n and_o criticism_n upon_o many_o text_n antinom_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o have_v wrong_v you_o in_o one_o thing_n viz._n brand_a you_o for_o a_o critic_n upon_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v do_v you_o right_n i_o believe_v you_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o that_o as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v beside_o of_o you_o and_o your_o book_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v impartial_o try_v neonom_fw-la you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o please_v you_o see_v it_o pass_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o wise_a learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n divine_n and_o other_o that_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o nation_n in_o all_o point_n of_o difficulty_n both_o in_o policy_n law_n divinity_n matrimony_n and_o something_o else_o antinom_n as_o to_o the_o politic_n or_o the_o economic_n or_o what_o else_o you_o will_v call_v it_o their_o skill_n fail_v though_o to_o their_o fatal_a ruin_n but_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o point_n i_o be_o most_o concern_v at_o the_o inscription_n upon_o their_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n which_o they_o ignorant_o worship_n neonom_fw-la what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o that_o antinom_n i_o mean_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a i_o be_o sure_a they_o give_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n by_o the_o credit_n they_o have_v give_v my_o scheme_n antinom_n that_o may_v be_v bona_fw-la ingenia_fw-la jumpunt_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n in_o doctrinal_n neonom_fw-la but_o you_o say_v they_o know_v not_o god_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v that_o charge_n we_o will_v both_o fall_v together_o sure_o if_o you_o make_v not_o that_o good_a i_o can_v but_o take_v you_o for_o a_o wicked_a slanderer_n and_o backbiter_n of_o a_o worthy_a solid_a learned_a society_n of_o man_n antinom_n if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v my_o charge_n let_v i_o be_v account_v so_o sc._n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o q._n do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o affirm_v a_o election_n of_o a_o determinate_a number_n of_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n 1692._o vol._n 7._o athen._n merc._n num._n 26._o july_n 26._o 1692._o they_o make_v this_o answer_n i_o must_v confess_v as_o man_n to_o be_v pity_v for_o their_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n howsoever_o if_o we_o be_v so_o we_o will_v profess_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o change_v our_o opinion_n this_o be_v modest_a and_o ingenuous_a on_o the_o produce_v better_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o have_v angry_a and_o uncharitable_a thought_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n now_o thus_o far_o they_o set_v you_o a_o pattern_n for_o you_o forsooth_o must_v dogmatise_v and_o anathematise_v all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n but_o to_o the_o question_n we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o a_o election_n of_o a_o determinate_a number_n as_o either_o put_v a_o force_n to_o their_o nature_n and_o irresistible_o save_v they_o or_o absolute_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n from_o salvation_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o fotch_a in_o some_o word_n improper_o bring_v as_o force_v man_n nature_n which_o be_v so_o much_o like_o your_o way_n of_o canon_n and_o article_n that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a suspicion_n that_o they_o draw_v up_o this_o answer_n by_o your_o direction_n i_o shall_v for_o all_o your_o shift_a and_o shuffle_n that_o i_o see_v you_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o answer_v for_o brevity_n sake_n say_v thus_o much_o that_o these_o gentleman_n do_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o deny_v absolute_a election_n which_o you_o will_v also_o be_v find_v to_o do_v at_o the_o long_o run_v and_o that_o this_o assertion_n in_o denial_n of_o absolute_a election_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 17._o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n now_o your_o servant_n sir_n i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v what_o i_o promise_v i_o be_o sure_a this_o article_n intend_v a_o absolute_a and_o unconditional_a election_n of_o some_o and_o such_o a_o election_n as_o exclude_v all_o other_o eventual_o which_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o make_v good_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o question_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o heathen_n you_o advance_v in_o order_n to_o that_o text_n 29._o there_o be_v a_o qu._n vol._n 7._o no._n 29._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o believe_v virtual_o in_o christ_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o virtual_a belief_n a._n the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o believe_v our_o father_n have_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o whereas_o the_o heathen_n be_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o divine_a light_n write_v in_o man_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o man_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o murder_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o keep_v to_o that_o law_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n decree_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n 18._o of_o the_o c._n of_o e._n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v have_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o holy_a scripture_n have_v set_v out_o to_o we_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v save_v neonom_fw-la you_o be_v under_o many_o mistake_n you_o neither_o understand_v those_o learned_a mythologist_n nor_o the_o article_n for_o the_o article_n speak_v old_a english_a and_o the_o mythologist_n the_o new_a divinity_n but_o they_o both_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n
calvin_n so_o must_v you_o too_o if_o you_o understand_v wrath_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o do_v for_o christ_n can_v bear_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o bear_v it_o themselves_o too_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n deal_v righteous_o and_o you_o say_v they_o continue_v object_n of_o his_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o full_a atonement_n make_v god_n can_v be_v wroth_a with_o a_o person_n with_o who_o full_a atonement_n be_v make_v neonom_fw-la but_o what_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o they_o shall_v believe_v calvin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o believe_v or_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n you_o fasten_v that_o charge_n without_o ground_n and_o never_o fear_v that_o for_o you_o say_v their_o justification_n and_o adoption_n be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n then_o but_o they_o shall_v certain_o believe_v neonom_fw-la but_o they_o be_v actual_o unpardoned_a and_o not_o adopt_a to_o life_n which_o the_o dr._n say_v they_o be_v calvin_n the_o doctor_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o elect_n actual_a pardon_n or_o adoption_n he_o say_v indeed_o their_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o you_o say_v christ_n have_v make_v full_a atonement_n for_o they_o i_o pray_v what_o difference_n be_v here_o he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o secret_a hide_a right_a to_o life_n you_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o election_n and_o christ_n merit_n they_o shall_v certain_o have_v justification_n adoption_n glorification_n so_o that_o you_o own_o your_o jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v adopt_a or_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n any_o where_o as_o i_o know_v neonom_fw-la but_o the_o elect_n while_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n not_o justify_v by_o the_o promise_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v calvin_n the_o doctor_n in_o this_o point_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v affirm_v and_o deny_v but_o as_o you_o do_v he_o say_v a_o sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o visible_a estate_n be_v under_o the_o law-sentence_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o but_o that_o a_o elect_a person_n as_o such_o have_v a_o hide_a relation_n stand_v and_o right_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o election_n satisfaction_n and_o procurement_n but_o a_o secret_a pass_v over_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law-sentence_n and_o a_o child_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o contradicentia_fw-la they_o may_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o divers_a respect_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o of_o mercy_n in_o another_o a_o man_n may_v be_v poor_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o rich_a in_o another_o as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n condemn_v in_o one_o respect_n and_o secure_v from_o it_o in_o another_o wrath_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o as_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o the_o real_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o essential_a vindicative_a justice_n this_o the_o elect_n be_v abundant_o free_v from_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o fall_v upon_o they_o as_o such_o neonom_fw-la but_o he_o say_v the_o elect_n have_v right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n calvin_n yes_o a_o secret_a and_o hide_a right_n but_o true_a and_o certain_a though_o not_o possession_n or_o claim_n till_o grace_n embrace_v they_o and_o this_o grace_n manifest_v to_o they_o a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o good_a right_n to_o a_o inheritance_n may_v be_v take_v captive_a in_o infancy_n and_o remain_v in_o algiers_n a_o slave_n many_o year_n and_o never_o know_v of_o any_o estate_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o native_a country_n find_v by_o write_n and_o court-roll_n that_o he_o have_v have_v right_o all_o this_o while_n though_o keep_v out_o of_o possession_n and_o know_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o claim_n a_o man_n may_v be_v heir_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o yet_o during_o the_o king_n life_n be_v no_o king_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n many_o year_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o possess_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o previous_a right_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a right_n to_o a_o estate_n in_o one_o court_n where_o it_o be_v enroll_v whenas_o another_o court_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o every_o elect_a person_n be_v enroll_v by_o name_n in_o god_n book_n of_o election_n and_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o redemption_n while_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la nor_o in_o foro_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o your_o own_o assertion_n at_o first_o cut_v you_o off_o from_o all_o plea_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o you_o say_v ch_z 1._o p._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a from_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n that_o the_o elect_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v justify_v adopt_a and_o save_v in_o the_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v than_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n upon_o some_o ground_n of_o right_n or_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a meritorious_a cause_n and_o price_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v perfect_a when_o christ_n finish_v the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o now_o it_o appear_v here_o be_v a_o complete_a right_o adjust_v for_o they_o the_o estate_n be_v buy_v and_o the_o money_n all_o pay_v and_o the_o title_n be_v enroll_v in_o their_o name_n what_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v heir_n in_o law_n and_o have_v a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o they_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v prove_v the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o col._n 1.21_o calvin_n as_o elect_a person_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o faith_n but_o as_o sinner_n and_o as_o dead_a in_o trespass_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n sentence_n imprison_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n in_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o darkness_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n in_o election_n and_o redemption_n they_o have_v a_o hide_a safety_n and_o security_n from_o wrath_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n neonom_fw-la the_o gospel_n bar_n all_o unbeliever_n and_o dead_a sinner_n from_o pardon_n and_o adoption_n and_o denounce_v a_o continuance_n of_o condemnation_n against_o they_o limit_v its_o benefit_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v john_n 3.18_o ver_fw-la 36._o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o d._n w._n p._n 4._o calvin_n if_o the_o gospel_n bar_n all_o unbeliever_n and_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n from_o gospel_n benefit_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o must_v bar_v they_o from_o life_n for_o life_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a benefit_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v receive_v nay_o you_o say_v it_o declare_v continuance_n of_o condemnation_n against_o they_o it_o be_v certain_o therefore_o impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o be_v save_v and_o be_v not_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n gospel-benefit_n and_o be_v unbeliever_n for_o ever_o bar_v from_o they_o this_o put_v a_o bar_n upon_o their_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o ever_o be_v believer_n the_o place_n you_o quote_v be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n for_o the_o most_o they_o say_v be_v that_o whilst_o a_o person_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o rather_o take_v off_o the_o barrs_n open_v the_o prison-door_n give_v he_o life_n give_v he_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n bring_v he_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n neonom_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v any_o influence_n in_o the_o save_v of_o sinner_n calvin_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la can_v the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v secure_v by_o election_n and_o yet_o redemption_n have_v its_o place_n why_o notwithstanding_o both_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o place_n and_o influence_n neonom_fw-la gospel-benefit_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v actual_o guilty_a and_o miserable_a rom._n 7.4_o col._n 2.12_o calvin_n grant_v it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v so_o in_o ourselves_o but_o yet_o quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la election_n and_o redemption_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o have_v their_o force_n
by_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n this_o spotless_a sacrifice_n whereon_o he_o bear_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o hereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n charge_v upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thence_o the_o levitical_a service_n can_v not_o make_v any_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o 2._o a_o condemn_a conscience_n without_o which_o we_o stand_v but_o loathsome_o before_o god_n yea_o while_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v very_o loathsome_a and_o all_o our_o work_n and_o service_n dead_a god_n loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n compare_v to_o a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v we_o in_o and_o intend_v especial_o of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o its_o cleanse_a virtue_n in_o that_o sense_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o rev._n 1.5_o gild_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v as_o great_a a_o pollution_n as_o belong_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o accusation_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o greg._n nysson_n say_v he_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n dr._n o._n p._n 42._o again_o wherever_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o sanctification_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v away_o by_o justification_n but_o all_o filth_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v by_o sanctification_n that_o indwell_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o gospel-effectual_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o mortification_n wherein_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o and_o what_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n but_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o carry_v it_o away_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o he_o have_v by_o carry_v away_o sin_n abolish_v sin_n and_o death_n slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o lie_v in_o hatred_n of_o god_n pravity_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o david_n be_v cleanse_v from_o bloodguiltiness_n be_v it_o not_o from_o its_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o that_o very_a filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n psal_n 51.14_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v wash_v thorough_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o be_v not_o that_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o mention_v all_o his_o pravity_n original_a as_o well_o as_o actual_a from_o which_o he_o will_v be_v purge_v as_o with_o hyssop_n and_o make_v white_a than_o snow_n and_o wherein_o lie_v this_o wash_v be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n he_o mention_v not_o he_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o radical_a wash_v ver_fw-la 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o my_o iniquity_n i._n e._n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n justice_n then_o follow_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o clean_a heart_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o there_o be_v no_o pravity_n defilement_n pollution_n of_o sin_n whatever_o that_o be_v so_o but_o because_o of_o its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n must_v first_o have_v its_o foundation_n of_o cleanse_v from_o christ_n bear_v of_o it_o away_o and_o this_o faith_n apply_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o indwelling_a macula_n in_o we_o whence_o that_o promise_n ezek._n 36.25_o the_o clean_a water_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o gospel-cleansing_a lie_v chief_o in_o application_n of_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o neonom_fw-la he_o take_v care_v his_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n act_v 2.3_o he_o will_v much_o more_o abhor_v to_o take_v in_o our_o pollution_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n antinom_n all_o this_o we_o say_v over_o and_o over_o that_o he_o bare_a sin_n but_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o sin_n nor_o corrupt_v in_o his_o nature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v see_v christ_n take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o atonement_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la it_o be_v condescension_n enough_o that_o he_o agree_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o sinner_n but_o how_o odious_a be_v it_o to_o load_v he_o with_o sin_n it_o self_n to_o spit_v that_o in_o his_o face_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n abuse_v he_o with_o and_o it_o will_v justify_v his_o persecutor_n who_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v real_o the_o person_n your_o principle_n render_v he_o to_o be_v antinom_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n render_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o my_o principle_n render_v he_o to_o be_v it_o say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n the_o lord_n lay_v iniquity_n on_o he_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o how_o dare_v you_o reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n to_o say_v be_v bear_v the_o load_n and_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n do_v to_o he_o and_o justify_v his_o murderer_n i_o be_o surprise_v with_o great_a horror_n to_o hear_v such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o gospel_n minister_n i_o pray_v god_n give_v you_o repentance_n and_o lay_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o your_o charge_n but_o sir_n you_o have_v here_o declare_v your_o defiance_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o will_v pretend_v you_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n by_o say_v god_n lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n only_o upon_o christ_n the_o mere_a punishment_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o be_v not_o the_o bear_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o bear_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o be_v his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o if_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n lie_v in_o nothing_o else_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v at_o all_o to_o he_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v it_o by_o way_n of_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o justification_n the_o argument_n against_o you_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o christ_n but_o punishment_n of_o christ_n to_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o ergo_fw-la not_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o if_o your_o root_a prejudices_fw-la will_v suffer_v you_o to_o consider_v i_o pray_v weigh_v well_o that_o argument_n you_o will_v have_v more_o by_o and_o by_o but_o you_o still_o say_v if_o christ_n bear_v sin_n he_o must_v be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n ans_fw-fr it_o argue_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v he_o by_o perpetration_n or_o infusion_n but_o only_o by_o imputation_n they_o be_v our_o sin_n by_o perpetration_n and_o inhesion_n which_o he_o bear_v by_o imputation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o no_o sinner_n in_o another_o as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v poor_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o rich_a in_o another_o omnia_fw-la diversa_fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la abstractâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la opposita_fw-la as_o poverty_n and_o riches_n sin_n and_o no_o sin_n tamen_fw-la eidem_fw-la attributa_fw-la ratione_fw-la tantum_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o foolish_a in_o divers_a respect_n and_o as_o to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o stain_v he_o he_o remain_v untouched_a in_o his_o holy_a nature_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o as_o bearing_z sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n cause_v a_o typical_a uncleanness_n insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o they_o that_o burn_v they_o and_o gather_v up_o the_o ash_n become_v unclean_a such_o a_o judicial_a uncleanness_n be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o sacrifice_n under_o wherein_o he_o answer_v those_o great_a type_n and_o we_o be_v not_o without_o ample_a proof_n of_o it_o especial_o from_o heb._n 13.11_o neonom_fw-la arg._n 2._o have_v he_o be_v esteem_v the_o very_a transgressor_n his_o
active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n but_o christ_n have_v perform_v it_o in_o his_o very_a righteousness_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n what_o be_v do_v be_v do_v then_o the_o effect_n be_v afterward_o in_o his_o exaltation_n arg._n 4._o that_o which_o be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n by_o we_o for_o forgiveness_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o the_o very_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v plead_v by_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sake_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o plead_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o account_v to_o we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o plead_v our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o very_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n arg._n 5._o that_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o a_o sinner_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n reckon_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n but_o christ_n very_a righteousness_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n eph._n 2.13_o 15._o and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n heb._n 9.14_o c._n 1._o beg_v rev._n 1.5_o arg._n 6._o christ_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n if_o his_o very_a righteousness_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o only_o the_o effect_n jer._n 23.6_o and_o upon_o what_o be_v it_o ground_v that_o the_o church_n be_v name_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chap._n 33.16_o but_o upon_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n arg._n 7._o i_o may_v add_v that_o argument_n which_o other_o have_v urge_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o seed_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o to_o his_o seed_n see_v rom._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o all_o we_o in_o his_o loin_n if_o mr._n neonomian_n deny_v this_o we_o will_v go_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o another_o time_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o for_o his_o own_o person_n but_o for_o our_o person_n and_o so_o make_v a_o happy_a change_n with_o we_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sinful_a person_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o innocent_a and_o victorious_a person_n wherewith_o we_o be_v now_o clothe_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n luth._o on_o gal._n 3.14_o christ_n mediation_n be_v a_o redeem_v mediation_n he_o must_v give_v himself_o for_o a_o ransom_n or_o counterprize_n 1._o the_o price_n be_v a_o stand_a price_n that_o the_o law_n require_v without_o the_o least_o variation_n or_o abatement_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o exchange_n betwixt_o the_o mediator_n and_o we_o he_o must_v be_v a_o counterpane_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n or_o stead_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o exchange_n of_o person_n for_o person_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a exchange_n in_o war_n or_o captivity_n when_o nothing_o but_o one_o person_n will_v be_v take_v in_o the_o room_n of_o another_o no_o gift_n or_o reward_n can_v unbind_v the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o tit._n 2.14.4_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v person_n for_o person_n but_o like_a for_o like_v 1._o in_o nature_n one_o of_o a_o inferior_a or_o superior_a nature_n will_v not_o do_v heb._n 2.16_o phil._n 2.7_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o exchange_n of_o state_n for_o state_n phil._n 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o isa_n 53._o 3_o 4._o mat._n 20.28_o gal._n 3.13_o mr._n stone_n of_o new_a eng._n neonom_fw-la you_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o christ_n holiness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a antinom_n you_o know_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o may_v follow_v from_o your_o doctrine_n viz._n imputation_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v righteousness_n because_o sanctification_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n mediation_n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v but_o a_o word_n to_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o our_o life_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o sanctification_n as_o we_o be_v create_v in_o he_o so_o we_o live_v in_o he_o as_o to_o holiness_n and_o we_o have_v a_o compleatness_n of_o sanctification_n in_o he_o and_o though_o that_o fullness_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v communicate_v by_o imputation_n as_o by_o derivation_n of_o grace_n yet_o this_o infuse_v grace_n arise_v into_o duty_n and_o our_o duty_n mingle_v with_o much_o corruption_n must_v be_v cover_v by_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o well_o as_o our_o person_n dr._n horton_n on_o rom._n 8.3_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v all_o that_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v fill_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o sanctification_n in_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n neonom_fw-la though_o christ_n be_v perfect_o holy_a yet_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o so_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a p._n 46._o you_o say_v we_o appear_v before_o god_n perfect_a in_o holiness_n p._n 428._o antinom_n you_o seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o christ_n holiness_n be_v we_o by_o imputation_n so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v we_o and_o therefore_o you_o insinuate_v as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o partial_a imputation_n but_o we_o speak_v not_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o christ_n holiness_n as_o so_o sanctification_n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n but_o of_o real_a communication_n from_o he_o to_o we_o of_o which_o perfect_a fullness_n we_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o he_o and_o grace_n receive_v from_o he_o as_o member_n from_o the_o head_n in_o our_o measure_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o mystical_a union_n to_o he_o 2._o i_o say_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n on_o christ_n 428._o dr._n cr._n p._n 428._o there_o be_v never_o a_o soul_n have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o refuge_n to_o fly_v to_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o blessedness_n till_o the_o lord_n jesus_n cleanse_v you_o thorough_o from_o all_o sinfulness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o so_o you_o appear_v before_o god_n perfect_a in_o holiness_n it_o be_v his_o white_a raiment_n make_v we_o worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o white_a he_o counsel_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o buy_v of_o he_o white_a raiment_n now_o see_v now_o we_o be_v abuse_v by_o you_o the_o word_n you_o refer_v your_o proof_n to_o do_v relate_v to_o and_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v personal_o and_o perfect_o holy_a before_o they_o can_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o that_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n understand_v of_o the_o saint_n perfection_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v imperfect_a here_o as_o they_o come_v from_o and_o be_v act_v by_o they_o and_o be_v mingle_v with_o much_o sin_n and_o pollution_n but_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o perfection_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v member_n and_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o roâ—_n and_o fountain_n be_v perfect_a in_o sanctification_n and_o we_o in_o he_o col._n 1.19_o ch_n 2.10_o 2._o that_o all_o the_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n as_o come_v from_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n and_o corruption_n must_v be_v accept_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o cover_v in_o his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o as_o they_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n by_o our_o advocate_n they_o come_v before_o he_o wash_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o presume_a in_o his_o incense_n neonom_fw-la god_n can_v account_v a_o sincere_a christian_a perfect_o holy_a the_o union_n in_o marriage_n do_v not_o transferr_v habitual_a qualification_n from_o husband_n to_o wife_n be_v a_o foolish_a wife_n perfect_o wise_a because_o her_o husband_n be_v so_o it_o be_v absurd_a our_o restore_a holiness_n be_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o transfusion_n if_o the_o very_a holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v in_o we_o if_o increated_a than_o we_o be_v god_n if_o create_a holiness_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v in_o we_o it_o must_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o
be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o before_o he_o be_v so_o and_o must_v the_o great_a term_n of_o life_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o where_o have_v god_n make_v this_o proposition_n my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n unless_o you_o be_v for_o general_a redemption_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n antinom_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o receive_v of_o gift_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a of_o donation_n first_o if_o we_o take_v before_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v theft_n and_o unless_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o give_v hand_n be_v reach_v out_o i_o can_v receive_v we_o have_v our_o first_o earnest_n for_o blessedness_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o talk_v any_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v at_o first_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v he_o before_o he_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v too_o nimble_a for_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n what_o be_v those_o that_o persuade_v to_o unbelief_n that_o faith_n in_o its_o very_a act_n be_v a_o evidence_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o though_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n yet_o the_o application_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o sinner_n aught_o to_o be_v particular_a and_o fiducial_a or_o else_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o that_o believe_v only_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o sinner_n as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o trial_n must_v first_o find_v by_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o pardon_n sinner_n will_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v so_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o perceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v or_o shall_v by_o faith_n he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n it_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o believe_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n first_o relata_fw-la be_v simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o paternity_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n or_o gift_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o father_n first_o nor_o sonship_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o son_n first_o god_n promise_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o that_o be_v loammi_n and_o how_o gross_a be_v that_o assertion_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o light_n cause_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o dark_a unbelieve_a heart_n that_o persuade_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n have_v the_o essential_o express_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a truth_n as_o assent_v trust_v consent_v acceptance_n of_o christ_n reliance_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n you_o say_v before_o that_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o part_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o say_v in_o the_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n fiducial_a consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n therefore_o may_v understand_v you_o that_o though_o it_o contain_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n now_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o hide_v yourself_o again_o in_o the_o word_n include_v if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o which_o you_o name_v we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o allow_v not_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o the_o word_n persuasion_n assent_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o understanding_n consent_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n propound_v the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o soul_n rely_v upon_o christ_n therein_o for_o himself_o particularize_v christ_n and_o all_o blessing_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o and_o now_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v all_o that_o you_o say_v before_o to_o be_v false_a neonom_fw-la you_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v prove_v my_o position_n true_a and_o then_o see_v where_o your_o error_n will_v be_v 1._o faith_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n answer_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n we_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o such_o for_o all_o obedience_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n neonom_fw-la the_o scripture_n describe_v save_v faith_n by_o all_o these_o act_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o receive_v of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o isa_n 55.4_o act_n 13.26_o rom._n 15.12_o isa_n 44.5_o antinom_n this_o we_o say_v it_o be_v evidence_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n forth_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n thereby_o bring_v he_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o own_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o do_v not_o he_o catch_v at_o it_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o savour_n of_o it_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v till_o he_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v i_o though_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n if_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n hear_v a_o pardon_n be_v come_v out_o for_o some_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o but_o till_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n at_o least_o he_o be_v in_o it_o neonom_fw-la christ_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n without_o these_o antinom_n it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o be_v never_o receive_v as_o such_o till_o i_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v to_o receive_v he_o by_o confident_a persuasion_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o neonom_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o these_o essential_o can_v never_o produce_v those_o great_a effect_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n against_o temptation_n eph._n 6.16_o work_n by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 26.18_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o antinom_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o faith_n can_v do_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n by_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o interest_n in_o christ_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n speak_v of_o this_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a guilty_a conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o the_o most_o mortal_a dart_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o shoot_v at_o our_o state_n by_o bring_v in_o law_n condemnation_n hereby_o love_n to_o god_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v at_o first_o for_o the_o principle_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n through_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o
that_o the_o work_n must_v be_v pretty_a well_o over_o for_o mortification_n and_o vivifaction_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o before_o a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v have_v a_o sinner_n must_v not_o touch_v he_o or_o the_o preacher_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v christ_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n or_o to_o enable_v they_o through_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o renounce_v idol_n do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o sinner_n renounce_v idol_n till_o he_o see_v a_o ground_n and_o reason_n in_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o feel_v his_o power_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o according_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o and_o you_o will_v have_v a_o vile_a filthy_a sinner_n to_o be_v wash_v first_o and_o have_v his_o idol_n remove_v first_o and_o exercise_v one_o of_o the_o high_a virtue_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v himself_o before_o he_o dare_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o before_o any_o one_o must_v offer_v christ_n to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v offer_v it_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o gigantine_n performance_n neonom_fw-la there_o can_v be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o renounce_n sin_n and_o idol_n and_o deny_v carnal_a self_n and_o our_o own_o merit_n as_o opposite_a to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o renounce_v sin_n and_o idol_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o without_o a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o reliance_n on_o he_o antinom_n this_o be_v a_o old_a british_a way_n of_o argue_v because_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o renounce_v idol_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o accept_v christ_n till_o he_o have_v renounce_v idol_n and_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n because_o a_o man_n have_v arm_n and_o leg_n therefore_o a_o thing_n must_v have_v arm_n and_o leg_n before_o it_o be_v a_o man_n or_o because_o a_o man_n be_v animal_n risibile_fw-la therefore_o he_o must_v be_v animal_n risibile_fw-la before_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o man_n afterward_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o renounce_v sin_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o sinner_n be_v even_o the_o worst_a to_o be_v call_v and_o invite_v to_o he_o to_o come_v for_o all_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o can_v be_v one_o of_o these_o sin_n mortify_v or_o idol_n renounce_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v before_o faith_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la i_o mention_v some_o thing_n as_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o our_o renounce_v sin_n and_o idol_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n this_o you_o mean_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v neonom_fw-la i_o mean_v knowledge_n assent_n conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v preparatory_a qualification_n not_o that_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n always_o follow_v these_o but_o they_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o rival_n opposite_n and_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o in_o some_o degree_n antinom_n i_o can_v understand_v your_o meaning_n unless_o this_o be_v it_o that_o nature_n and_o grace_n differ_v only_o gradual_o and_o that_o some_o man_n do_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a condition_n by_o these_o degree_n and_o some_o do_v fall_v off_o and_o not_o come_v to_o it_o first_o there_o must_v be_v conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o humble_v and_o then_o follow_v self-denial_n and_o renounce_v idol_n and_o than_o christ_n come_v in_o at_o last_o when_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a and_o these_o previous_a qualification_n must_v dispose_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v popery_n neonom_fw-la the_o declare_a design_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n to_o sinner_n be_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o antinom_n the_o declare_a design_n of_o offering_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v thus_o prepare_v themselves_o before_o christ_n be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o gracious_a effect_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o all_o save_v conviction_n and_o humiliation_n and_o renunciation_n of_o idol_n be_v include_v in_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o produce_v repentance_n love_n compliance_n with_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a you_o propound_v wrong_a method_n for_o the_o cure_v disease_a soul_n this_o way_n will_v not_o do_v neonom_fw-la you_o mistake_v i_o still_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n and_o grace_n to_o save_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n antinom_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o efficient_a in_o the_o save_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n neonom_fw-la 2._o nor_o whether_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n if_o they_o will_v accept_v he_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o sinner_n can_v accept_v of_o christ_n on_o such_o term_n before_o christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o do_v and_o make_v they_o willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o whether_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v invite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v for_o the_o work_a this_o willingness_n by_o efficacious_a grace_n neonom_fw-la 3._o nor_o whether_o sinner_n be_v not_o often_o the_o object_n of_o god_n effectual_a call_v in_o order_n to_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n antinom_n god_n effectual_a call_n be_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a call_n can_v be_v before_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unite_n it_o to_o christ_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v knowledge_n assent_n conviction_n humbling_n and_o feign_a resolve_n and_o yet_o a_o soul_n fail_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o want_v of_o true_a conversion_n though_o they_o be_v hopeful_a sign_n aninom_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v common_a grace_n the_o foederal_n condition_n of_o special_a and_o tell_v soul_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a grace_n till_o they_o have_v attain_v common_a grace_n out_o of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o degree_n of_o conviction_n and_o humbling_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o d._n w._n p._n 84._o antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o you_o mean_v save_v or_o common_a if_o they_o be_v save_v they_o be_v wrought_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o union_n to_o christ_n if_o common_a and_o out_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o degree_n they_o be_v of_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o never_o so_o plausible_a that_o give_v he_o a_o disposition_n to_o a_o new_a heart_n no_o more_o than_o one_o that_o be_v stone_n dead_a can_v have_v in_o himself_o a_o disposition_n to_o life_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v he_o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a privantia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la media_fw-la there_o be_v no_o medium_n between_o death_n and_o life_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o preparatory_a qualification_n do_v merit_v true_a grace_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o merit_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la or_o condigno_fw-la if_o you_o deny_v the_o word_n you_o assert_v the_o thing_n for_o a_o foederal_n condition_n be_v a_o merit_n virtute_fw-la compacti_fw-la neonom_fw-la yea_o or_o whether_o faith_n or_o repentance_n do_v merit_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o their_o
by_o the_o several_a fruit_n that_o it_o do_v produce_v neonom_fw-la because_o sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n be_v make_v subject_n of_o preparatory_a work_n and_o of_o effectual_a call_v as_o god_n act_n on_o they_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o these_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o conclude_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v at_o all_o answer_n that_o call_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n you_o intimate_v as_o if_o you_o think_v some_o sinner_n be_v more_o capable_a subject_n of_o effectual_a call_v as_o to_o god_n act_n than_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n distinct_a from_o god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v beside_o i_o think_v god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v upon_o a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a invitation_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v or_o say_v that_o any_o man_n conclude_v their_o personal_a interest_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v invite_v but_o because_o be_v invite_v they_o do_v come_v therefore_o not_o before_o they_o answer_v the_o call_v by_o come_v neonom_fw-la but_o his_o great_a cause_n of_o mistake_n be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n if_o elect_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n antinom_n est_fw-la argiva_fw-la calumnia_fw-la when_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o think_v so_o by_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v i_o will_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o your_o sarcastic_a inference_n therefrom_o neonom_fw-la you_o may_v see_v the_o large_a catechise_v q._n what_o be_v justify_v faith_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n who_o receive_v christ_n antinom_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o conviction_n which_o be_v save_v come_v by_o save_v faith_n their_o word_n be_v justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o disability_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n you_o may_v see_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o save_v conviction_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o effectual_a call_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v conviction_n and_o illumination_n be_v both_o the_o save_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o act_v upon_o than_o mere_o justify_v save_v faith_n it_o convince_v it_o enlighten_v it_o justify_v it_o sanctify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n chap._n 14._o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o christian_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o contradict_v not_o but_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o all_o work_n before_o faith_n even_o legal_a conviction_n be_v no_o more_o than_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o the_o filthy_a conscience-polluting_a gild_n of_o sin_n which_o thousand_o have_v and_o which_o do_v not_o dispose_v the_o sinner_n to_o love_n god_n but_o to_o hate_v he_o nor_o to_o seek_v pardon_n but_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o neonom_fw-la dr._n o._n tell_v we_o p._n 133._o of_o justif_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o i_o will_v more_o firm_o adhere_v to_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o conviction_n previous_a to_o true_a believe_v d._n w._n p._n 89._o antinom_n if_o he_o mean_v save_v believe_v he_o must_v mean_v previous_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la not_o as_o a_o preparatory_a virtue_n but_o as_o sin_n be_v previous_a to_o pardon_n and_o thereby_o gild_n also_o whereby_o sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o this_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a stir_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o this_o may_v and_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o common_a faith_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v save_v conviction_n they_o be_v good_a fruit_n and_o wrought_v in_o save_v faith_n this_o he_o intend_v here_o for_o he_o say_v just_a before_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n god_n constitution_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o have_v give_v the_o law_n the_o precedency_n with_o respect_n unto_o sinner_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o gospel_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o it_o be_v cast_v under_o by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o mere_a legal_a conviction_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v displicency_n sorrow_n fear_v a_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n with_o other_o necessary_a effect_n of_o true_a conviction_n p._n 102._o antinom_n true_a conviction_n i._n e._n saving_n have_v such_o effect_n but_o observe_v he_o be_v there_o distinguish_v between_o common_a conviction_n which_o before_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o sinner_n more_o or_o less_o which_o be_v the_o death_n they_o lie_v under_o he_o say_v temporary_a faith_n and_o legal_a conviction_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o work_n or_o duty_n in_o religion_n antecedent_n unto_o justification_n observe_v now_o what_o he_o say_v which_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v to_o have_v in_o they_o any_o causality_n thereof_o and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o affection_n and_o duty_n in_o religion_n may_v follow_v thence_o not_o that_o they_o be_v gospel_n virtue_n but_o rather_o solendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la and_o they_o i_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dispose_v the_o natural_a man_n to_o justification_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o dispose_v he_o rather_o to_o seek_v justification_n in_o himself_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o true_a spirituality_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o say_v p._n 103._o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v where_o real_a conviction_n be_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o several_o nor_o joint_o though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n either_o necessary_a disposition_n preparation_n previous_a congruity_n in_o a_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a measure_n of_o presumption_n and_o palpable_a design_n upon_o your_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o imperfect_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n discourse_n to_o justify_v your_o error_n when_o you_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o say_a discourse_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o you_o i_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o therefore_o of_o your_o allegation_n in_o this_o point_n out_o of_o dr._n o._n neonom_fw-la mr._n norton_n speak_v of_o preparatory_a work_n between_o the_o carnal_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n antinom_n i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o middle_a state_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n that_o of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o life_n that_o of_o light_n and_o that_o of_o darkness_n but_o the_o work_v do_v before_o conversion_n he_o tell_v you_o be_v call_v preparatory_a by_o way_n of_o mere_a order_n which_o he_o say_v all_o the_o orthodox_n assert_v for_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o first_fw-mi in_o order_n and_o nature_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a grace_n and_o religion_n perform_v by_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v all_o antecedent_n to_o his_o regenerate_v state_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v they_o be_v
for_o salvation_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la both_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o you_o make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n necessary_a to_o justification_n so_o you_o may_v make_v your_o sincerity_n and_o perseverance_n you_o do_v but_o tire_v out_o yourselves_o and_o we_o in_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n in_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o know_v your_o meaning_n but_o he_o must_v and_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o it_o neonom_fw-la he_o have_v as_o well_o promise_v heaven_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n as_o pardon_n to_o the_o believer_n antinom_n as_o if_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o heaven_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o he_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n glory_n and_o virtue_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la and_o our_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v as_o true_o our_o way_n to_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n can_v describe_v antinom_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o way_n in_o the_o covenant-state_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o way_n to_o it_o salvation_n have_v its_o way_n of_o degree_n in_o it_o sanctification_n be_v but_o a_o degree_n of_o glorification_n when_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o neonom_fw-la nothing_o of_o these_o merit_n heaven_n but_o he_o that_o merit_a heaven_n have_v peremptory_o appoint_v these_o to_o bring_v we_o thither_o heb._n 6.10_o 11_o 12._o antinom_n he_o that_o merit_v the_o end_n have_v merit_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o shall_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v not_o merit_v that_o we_o shall_v deserve_v but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n the_o thing_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6.10_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v in_o salvation_n he_o speak_v of_o false-hearted_a professor_n before_o now_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o that_o to_o they_o true_a salvation_n do_v belong_v and_o that_o through_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n they_o have_v truth_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o his_o name_n which_o they_o show_v in_o their_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o all_o in_o god_n order_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n that_o god_n who_o give_v grace_n will_v give_v glory_n and_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o encourage_v to_o persist_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o the_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o stability_n thereof_o as_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a duty_n heb._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o ver._n 5._o for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n be_v not_o this_o salvation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v reward_n in_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v all_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n not_o upon_o the_o attain_n of_o conditionate_v qualification_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n exhort_v to_o labour_n and_o diligence_n and_o perseverance_n and_o rebuke_n slothfulness_n and_o all_o these_o be_v benefit_n for_o so_o i_o call_v all_o covenant_n duty_n that_o be_v connext_v to_o promise_n but_o all_o within_o the_o covenant_n the_o obtain_v a_o covenant-state_n or_o continuance_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o fullness_n perpetuity_n and_o permanency_n of_o the_o covenant_n neonom_fw-la christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v miss_v of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_o perish_v who_o be_v apostate_n ungodly_a disobedient_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o be_v not_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o law_n d._n w._n p._n 138._o antinom_n that_o be_v false_a do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a 1_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o that_o it_o doom_v whatever_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n denunciation_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o tell_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la can_v doom_v any_o to_o death_n it_o be_v only_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o remedy_n those_o that_o embrace_v it_o not_o it_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o it_o find_v they_o dead_a and_o so_o it_o leave_v they_o and_o their_o further_a penalty_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a for_o their_o reject_v the_o remedy_n and_o say_v to_o they_o how_o will_v he_o escape_v that_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n i._o e._n how_o will_v they_o escape_v that_o condemnation_n that_o they_o be_v under_o already_o neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o against_o every_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o godliness_n but_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v not_o every_o defect_n of_o obedience_n but_o disobedience_n not_o against_o every_o neglect_n of_o fruitfulness_n but_o such_o as_o argue_v a_o dead_a and_o barren_a state_n antinom_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o whatever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n denounce_v their_o doom_n and_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o come_v into_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o gospel-covenant_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n you_o own_o that_o these_o doom_n and_o threaten_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o those_o in_o covenant_n though_o they_o have_v sin_n and_o fail_n and_o fall_v yet_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o doom_n they_o nor_o the_o threat_n belong_v to_o they_o because_o the_o gospel_n admit_v imperfect_a and_o sinful_a obedience_n but_o the_o law_n condemn_v the_o least_o sin_n even_o in_o god_n child_n and_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o no_o sin_n nor_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o it_o neonom_fw-la be_v thou_o so_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n as_o not_o to_o remember_v heb._n 10.38_o 39_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o be_v this_o a_o threaten_v or_o not_o be_v it_o not_o true_a of_o all_o person_n do_v not_o say_v the_o elect_a believer_n will_v not_o fall_v away_o i_o think_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o less_o true_a that_o even_o he_o shall_v perish_v if_o he_o fall_v away_o antinom_n i_o wish_v you_o and_o i_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n than_o we_o be_v will_v you_o have_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v sentence_n of_o death_n to_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n christ_n will_v send_v away_o many_o such_o at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n will_v you_o say_v that_o will_v be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n no_o no_o when_o christ_n judge_v as_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o will_v judge_v but_o by_o one_o law_n under_o which_o those_o will_v fall_v who_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n though_o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v the_o more_o higthn_v in_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o remedy_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o declaration_n of_o truth_n of_o one_o kind_a or_o another_o description_n of_o person_n history_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n discrimination_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o it_o the_o usefulness_n and_o advantage_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v if_o we_o make_v every_o work_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o neonom_fw-la salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o perseverance_n rev._n 2.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o antinom_n perseverance_n be_v salvation_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o all_o salvation_n one_o part_n to_o another_o for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v with_o all_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o hold_v on_o their_o
that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v and_o give_v to_o a_o person_n or_o as_o it_o do_v enter_v upon_o the_o deed_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o heart_n possession_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n in_o law_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o eleven_o point_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v he_o have_v lawful_a possession_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o title_n good_a the_o spirit_n indeed_o make_v the_o title_n good_a but_o faith_n make_v good_a the_o entry_n and_o possession_n so_o clear_v the_o title_n to_o we_o though_o good_a in_o itself_o before_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o proceed_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v calvin_n i_o suppose_v you_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o tell_v of_o god_n record_n ver_fw-la 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o our_o assurance_n that_o this_o life_n be_v i_o or_o thou_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o spirit_n work_v by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n do_v appropriate_v this_o record_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o himself_o faith_n do_v two_o thing_n whereby_o it_o arrive_v at_o assurance_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o it_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o record_n and_o deed_n of_o gift_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o 2._o it_o receive_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v the_o son_n and_o i_o have_v life_n faith_n be_v a_o receive_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v mr._n neonomian_n ver._n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n john_n 1.12_o neonom_fw-la your_o sermon_n p._n 15._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v judge_v our_o state_n antinom_n i_o say_v they_o be_v sign_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a in_o themselves_o to_o full_a assurance_n without_o this_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o have_v never_o so_o many_o sign_n 1._o they_o may_v be_v true_a or_o they_o may_v not_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o it_o though_o you_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o it_o you_o can_v come_v to_o a_o assurance_n but_o only_o to_o a_o probability_n and_o you_o have_v not_o a_o certitude_n of_o judgement_n only_o a_o opinion_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v true_a you_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o man_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o then_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o sign_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n tell_v you_o your_o obedience_n love_n sincerity_n must_v be_v so_o and_o so_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n but_o in_o compare_v your_o qualification_n with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o description_n give_v of_o they_o there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o fall_v so_o short_a that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n assure_v you_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o assurance_n as_o ever_o i_o propound_v this_o question_n how_o a_o person_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a his_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n 479._o dr._n cr._n p._n 478_o 479._o first_o i_o discover_v the_o litigiousness_n and_o dubiousness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o many_o person_n go_v for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o resolve_v of_o this_o case_n i_o instance_a in_o three_o mark_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v direct_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o particular_n as_o if_o i_o do_v attempt_v the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o but_o mistake_v not_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o insufficiency_n that_o they_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o the_o great_a case_n depend_v they_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n in_o their_o own_o kind_n sphere_n and_o orb_n but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n man_n do_v but_o entangle_v themselves_o instead_o of_o get_v themselves_o loose_a i_o show_v as_o to_o universal_a obedience_n 481._o dr._n cr._n p._n 480_o 481._o according_a to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v none_o of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v to_o this_o end_n it_o leave_v the_o case_n very_o doubtful_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v many_o time_n extreme_o corrupt_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o our_o obedience_n common_a to_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o for_o sincerity_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v be_v simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o you_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o what_o design_n he_o have_v undoubted_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o beside_o i_o show_v how_o false_a and_o deceitful_a we_o find_v our_o heart_n upon_o self-examination_n i_o speak_v also_o as_o to_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o if_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v his_o heart_n by_o these_o particular_n i_o know_v his_o heart_n can_v but_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a in_o all_o these_o but_o i_o do_v not_o determine_v peremptory_o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o way_n of_o evidence_n receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o his_o sanctification_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o somewhat_o further_o for_o clear_v my_o judgement_n to_o you_o which_o i_o know_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v first_o reveal_v the_o gracious_a mind_n of_o god_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o give_v we_o faith_n to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o as_o satisfy_v with_o his_o testimony_n before_o ever_o any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v possible_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o soul_n sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o also_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o sanctification_n you_o see_v as_o you_o suggest_v neonom_fw-la sermon_n 16._o he_o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n antinom_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o reveal_n evidence_n and_o work_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n in_o all_o god_n child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o yet_o work_v immediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n too_o and_o it_o work_v immediate_o so_o ordinary_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o work_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n when_o it_o work_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o its_o way_n of_o ordinary_a work_n be_v mediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_o in_o the_o word_n i_o put_v this_o question_n be_v there_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o person_n may_v comfortable_o claim_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n 465._o dr._n cr._n p._n 465._o a._n yes_o there_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o reveal_v evidence_n 2._o the_o receive_v evidence_n the_o reveal_v evidence_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o will_v overcome_v all_o objection_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v immediate_o himself_o and_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v that_o soul_n and_o till_o then_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n
be_v mere_a darkness_n and_o riddle_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v main_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o speak_v personal_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n show_v and_o hold_v out_o nothing_o more_o 1._o it_o maybe_o clear_v from_o the_o very_a attribute_n or_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 14.16_o c._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 14._o the_o comforter_n this_o be_v he_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o title_n import_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o resolution_n concern_v interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n in_o tender_a heart_n 467._o p._n 467._o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o say_v one_o my_o sin_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n say_v another_z etc._n etc._n what_o will_v now_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o person_n consist_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n than_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o comforter_n except_o it_o satisfy_v as_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o beside_o this_o bare_a title_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n have_v this_o particular_a office_n as_o that_o wherefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v the_o spirit_n do_v come_v john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n chap._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ver._n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o mark_v those_o word_n you_o see_v then_o wherein_o the_o comfort_a faculty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v in_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v those_o thing_n to_o person_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o and_o more_o full_o of_o his_o office_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n john_n 16.8_o 9_o and_o a_o person_n be_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n when_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n be_v clear_v up_o unto_o a_o person_n and_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o comfort_n only_o in_o general_a 469._o dr._n cr._n p._n 469._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o merit_v salvation_n and_o comfort_v man_n in_o general_a for_o though_o he_o merit_v comfort_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o in_o his_o ministration_n he_o do_v run_v upon_o general_a term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o christ_n room_n to_o come_v to_o every_o man_n spirit_n particular_o by_o himself_o and_o speak_v that_o within_o a_o man_n self_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v but_o in_o general_a to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o evidence_v particular_o unto_o a_o man_n spirit_n concern_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o these_o place_n i_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n clear_o prove_v the_o evidence_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n obj._n but_o suppose_v i_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n here_o be_v the_o doubt_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 473._o dr._n cr._n p._n 473._o if_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o particular_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n sol._n let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o believer_n but_o he_o always_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n reveal_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o go_v always_o together_o in_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v agree_v as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o yet_o beware_v that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n bare_o consider_v in_o brief_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o word_n 475._o dr._n cr._n p._n 475._o that_o must_v satisfy_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n must_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o delusion_n but_o still_o i_o say_v this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v always_o to_o person_n concern_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o every_o voice_n in_o man_n speak_v peace_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v satisfy_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o testimony_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o mark_v when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o or_o such_o like_a expression_n thereof_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n neonom_fw-la you_o see_v the_o spirit_n voice_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o general_a account_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o also_o if_o any_o sinner_n have_v this_o inward_a voice_n that_o voice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_v person_n or_o no._n d._n w._n p._n 162._o antinom_n the_o gospel_n declaration_n be_v indefinite_a we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o promise_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n can_v appropriate_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o any_o one_o i_o say_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o speak_v and_o likewise_o give_v to_o man_n to_o credit_n and_o receive_v what_o he_o speak_v dr._n cr._n p._n 477._o all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o man_n do_v mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n 482._o dr._n cr._n p._n 482._o be_v never_o able_a to_o say_v upon_o good_a ground_n such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o go_v high_o the_o very_a word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v peace_n to_o a_o soul_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v silent_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n blow_n the_o trumpet_n make_v a_o find_v but_o if_o it_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n make_v no_o sound_n at_o all_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o melody_n of_o the_o word_n will_v ravish_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n himself_o will_v be_v silent_a there_o be_v no_o music_n in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n itself_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v say_v god_n be_v my_o father_n with_o propriety_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la i_o know_v
not_o any_o just_a exception_n you_o can_v have_v against_o this_o divinity_n there_o be_v so_o clear_a evidence_n for_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o pool_n be_v annotation_n one_o of_o your_o voucher_n have_v this_o on_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v have_v the_o effectual_a impress_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o his_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o it_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n neonom_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n our_o pardon_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o holy_a qualification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o do_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o this_o inward_a voice_n d._n w._n p._n 163._o antinom_n no_o he_o do_v not_o place_v this_o evidence_a nature_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o it_o as_o a_o act_n or_o qualification_n for_o as_o such_o it_o evidence_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a evidence_a nature_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a grace_n he_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o assent_n it_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o will_v not_o you_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n what_o will_v you_o have_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o neonom_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o own_o that_o sanctification_n be_v some_o evidence_n antinom_n he_o do_v so_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o calvin_n i_o pray_v what_o be_v your_o sense_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la truth_n the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n attain_v a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n or_o a_o inward_a voice_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 160._o antinom_n i_o judge_v by_o this_o negation_n you_o set_v by_o these_o thing_n from_o assurance_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v ordinary_o in_o it_o 1._o that_o no_o voice_n be_v hear_v any_o way_n by_o the_o soul_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n believe_v 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o here_o as_o to_o our_o believe_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o indeed_o faith_n itself_o in_o its_o receive_a nature_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o mark_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n neonom_fw-la but_o when_o a_o believer_n be_v examine_v his_o heaert_n and_o life_n by_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n there_o to_o discern_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o other_o qualification_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o add_v such_o power_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o these_o grace_n as_o beget_v in_o a_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o comfortable_a state_n and_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o those_o fear_n which_o accompany_v a_o doubt_a christian_a and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a antinom_n i_o observe_v now_o though_o you_o will_v let_v the_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n yet_o you_o need_v its_o help_n to_o enlighten_v about_o sign_n and_o qualification_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n enlighten_v here_o be_v it_o by_o any_o objective_a revelation_n or_o by_o any_o inward_a dictate_v or_o intimation_n and_o can_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o behold_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n to_o evidence_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n so_o that_o assurance_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o law_n not_o as_o a_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v come_v up_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n not_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o you_o have_v need_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o find_v a_o infallible_a sign_n in_o you_o too_o though_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o they_o and_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o you_o be_v any_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n without_o a_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v in_o those_o qualification_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v till_o death_n or_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o perseverance_n till_o then_o all_o other_o sign_n will_v signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o infallible_a witness_n 4._o you_o must_v have_v a_o power_n add_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v witness_v the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o can_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o in-being_a in_o christ_n and_o add_v a_o power_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v even_o unto_o assurance_n 5._o all_o this_o examination_n illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel-declaration_n etc._n etc._n may_v at_o last_o beget_v a_o joyful_a sense_n or_o a_o reconcile_a state_n you_o say_v but_o according_a to_o you_o it_o can_v be_v assurance_n because_o you_o can_v yet_o try_v by_o perseverance_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o little_a hope_n it_o be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o can_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a state_n or_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v because_o he_o must_v continue_v his_o justify_v state_n by_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o try_v and_o find_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assurance_n because_o he_o have_v not_o persevere_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o perseverance_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n 6._o you_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o assurance_n in_o all_o you_o have_v say_v but_o of_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o doubt_n i._n e._n upon_o some_o probable_a ground_n this_o amount_n to_o more_o than_o opinion_n at_o last_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o a_o contingent_a axiom_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o our_o state_n here_o be_v but_o of_o trial_n not_o decide_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v at_o last_o that_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a and_o may_v not_o that_o assurance_n be_v so_o which_o we_o call_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n may_v it_o not_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o faith_n give_v in_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a faith_n but_o now_o go_v on_o to_o your_o whether_n and_o neither_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o d.w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n so_o you_o may_v and_o enumerate_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n nor_o how_o many_o region_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o whether_o spirit_n be_v material_a nor_o whether_o anima_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o of_o the_o text_n which_o you_o quote_v antinom_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o stumble_v there_o for_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o its_o ordinary_a way_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n and_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n
from_o his_o first_o charge_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v all_o at_o once_o lay_v on_o christ_n paul_n sin_n be_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o persecution_n and_o christ_n come_v upon_o he_o effectual_o to_o convert_v he_o as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o rebellion_n he_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o sinner_n while_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o converting-grace_n plain_a instance_n whereof_o be_v saul_n and_o the_o jailor_n who_o the_o covenant-grace_n take_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rebellion_n but_o all_o this_o reach_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o charge_n which_o you_o call_v error_n here_o neonom_fw-la but_o he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o one_o sin_n to_o charge_n upon_o a_o elect_a person_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conception_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o life_n no_o nor_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o on_o christ_n already_o d._n w._n p._n 171._o from_o d._n cr._n p._n 364._o antinom_n you_o have_v be_v harp_v on_o this_o string_n already_o i_o shall_v only_o repeat_v my_o word_n as_o speak_v 364._o d._n cr._n p._n 364._o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a a_o elect_a person_n not_o call_v be_v never_o able_a to_o know_v individual_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o charge_n upon_o he_o because_o till_o call_v god_n give_v not_o unto_o person_n to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v only_o believe_v which_o evidence_n to_o man_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v they_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v i_o mean_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v to_o particular_a man_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o consider_v their_o real_a condition_n in_fw-la foro_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v not_o one_o sin_n to_o charge_v a_o elect_a person_n with_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n till_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o original_a sin_n the_o ground_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o on_o christ_n already_o see_v rom._n 8_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o heb._n 16.14_o be_v there_o by_o one_o act_n the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o at_o once_o that_o be_v commit_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o elect_a person_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n long_v before_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la they_o be_v charge_v and_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o their_o real_a stand_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n their_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o carry_v away_o by_o he_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o say_v that_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n have_v yet_o sin_n waste_v your_o conscience_n and_o lie_v as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v etc._n etc._n d._n w._n p._n 171._o from_o dr._n c._n p._n 298._o antinom_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n 1._o if_o he_o lie_v under_o conscience_n walâ—ing_v sin_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n that_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o real_a believer_n and_o sin_n lie_v so_o heavy_o upon_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a that_o it_o have_v not_o reach_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v be_v not_o david_n a_o justify_v person_n and_o do_v not_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o sin_n after_o several_a thing_n he_o answer_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o david_n speak_v here_o he_o speak_v from_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o david_n speak_v from_o himself_o be_v not_o truth_n antinom_n why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v those_o several_a thing_n my_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n as_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o i_o know_v this_o objection_n seem_v unanswerable_a as_o in_o several_a passage_n asaph_n speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o particular_o where_o he_o say_v have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o will_v he_o be_v gracious_a no_o more_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o now_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o many_o tender-hearted_a religious_a people_n that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o david_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o david_n say_v from_o himself_o be_v not_o truth_n and_n be_v it_o truth_n when_o a_o sincere-hearted_n believer_n through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n and_o infidelity_n â—alls_v into_o despair_a expression_n do_v asaph_n speak_v well_o in_o these_o passage_n to_o charge_n god_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o for_o ever_o david_n may_v mistake_v then_o that_o god_n shall_v charge_v sin_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v charge_v sin_n upon_o himself_o without_o any_o warrant_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o and_o do_v not_o asaph_n upon_o recollect_v himself_o in_o that_o psal_n 77.10_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v his_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o sickness_n or_o spiritual_a disease_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v or_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n of_o god_n and_o be_v you_o so_o offend_v that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v asaph_n mistake_n it_o be_v by_o some_o mistake_n that_o those_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v david_n when_o asaph_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o asaph_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o mistake_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n calv._n i_o think_v you_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o allegation_n of_o he_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o hasten_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v neonom_fw-la i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o say_v against_o the_o answer_n but_o he_o say_v before_o a_o believer_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o as_o after_o confession_n d._n w._n p._n 172._o from_o dr._n c._n p._n 213._o antinom_n speak_v of_o christ_n free_a welcome_n to_o all_o comer_n this_o objection_n among_o other_o be_v speak_v to_o but_o must_v not_o he_o confess_v first_o 213._o dr._n c._n p_o 213._o and_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o can_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v receive_v if_o he_o come_v for_o answer_v i_o say_v 1._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v when_o a_o believer_n sin_n he_o must_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a end_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v that_o which_o joshua_n speak_v concern_v achan_n josh_n 7.19_o my_o son_n confess_v thy_o fault_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n a_o believer_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o glorious_a end_n of_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v be_v own_v as_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a saviour_n except_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v sin_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v salvation_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o work_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n christ_n may_v have_v save_v his_o labour_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o that_o christ_n do_v couâ—d_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o worth_n to_o we_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n from_o which_o christ_n shall_v save_v we_o he_o that_o do_v indeed_o confess_v his_o sin_n do_v indeed_o confess_v he_o have_v perish_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o he_o nay_o he_o confess_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n can_v save_v he_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o a_o believer_n shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n i_o e_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o my_o main_a design_n be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n a_o believer_n i._n e._n a_o true_a believer_n may_v certain_o conclude_v even_o before_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v
between_o god_n and_o he_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n embrace_v he_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o pardon_v grace_n in_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o though_o he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o solemn_a act_n of_o confession_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o humiliation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o that_o i_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v sin_n i_o say_v he_o ought_v and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o pardon_n quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o to_o god_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o namesake_n here_o be_v pardon_n the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o all_o the_o pardon_n in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o person_n shall_v enjoy_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v a_o soul_n shall_v fetch_v out_o a_o pardon_n any_o where_o but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n calv._n i_o think_v you_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v yourself_o that_o you_o be_v for_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v every_o believer_n duty_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n neonom_fw-la the_o sin_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o objection_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n suppose_v a_o believer_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n must_v he_o present_o look_v upon_o christ_n dr._n c._n p._n 212._o antinom_n you_o speak_v not_o of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v i_o confess_v the_o crime_n be_v great_a in_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o crime_n may_v silence_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o whatever_o become_v of_o it_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v all_o at_o once_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o believer_n can_v commit_v those_o sin_n that_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o suspicion_n to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o calv._n i_o think_v herein_o you_o have_v speak_v very_o safe_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n direct_v to_o actual_a believer_n and_o unbeliever_n too_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o neonom_fw-la but_o you_o will_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n do_v run_v with_o this_o proviso_n in_o case_n man_n humble_a themselves_o in_o case_n man_n do_v this_o and_o that_o than_o pardon_n be_v they_o but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o ans_fw-fr take_v heed_n of_o such_o doctrine_n d._n w._n p._n 172._o from_o dr._n cr._n p._n 215._o antinom_n i_o answer_v another_o objection_n before_o this_o obj._n in_o all_o this_o will_v you_o strike_v at_o all_o manner_n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n in_o humiliation_n and_o prayer_n fast_v and_o confession_n of_o sin_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n do_v we_o herein_o make_v void_a the_o law_n god_n forbid_v the_o rather_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n may_v not_o a_o person_n come_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n to_o his_o prince_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o pardon_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n nay_o may_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o melt_a and_o extreme_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v a_o pardon_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sordid_a and_o gross_a conceit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o person_n to_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n except_o person_n be_v in_o despair_n i_o say_v when_o christ_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o your_o spirit_n you_o shall_v find_v your_o heart_n more_o wrought_v upon_o with_o sweet_a melt_n and_o relent_n of_o heart_n and_o breathe_n of_o spirit_n when_o you_o see_v your_o sin_n pardon_v than_o in_o the_o most_o despair_a condition_n you_o can_v be_v in_o many_o malefactor_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v hard_o heart_v that_o they_o can_v not_o shed_v a_o tear_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v their_o pardon_n read_v have_v melt_v into_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o relent_v to_o see_v the_o filthy_a loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o see_v his_o pardon_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o do_v melt_v into_o tear_n and_o have_v such_o relent_a that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n have_v but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o i_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v man_n more_o duty_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o we_o must_v walk_v in_o all_o way_n god_n have_v chalk_v out_o to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o think_v our_o righteousness_n and_o our_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o large_a talent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o our_o confession_n thereof_o must_v make_v our_o way_n to_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o set_v up_o a_o false_a christ_n then_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o answer_n which_o you_o rehearse_v and_o go_v on_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v arminianism_n exceed_o explode_v but_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o god_n in_o pardon_v sin_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o confession_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v that_o do_v of_o work_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o far_o short_a this_o come_v of_o arminianism_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n calvin_n i_o think_v none_o that_o understand_v the_o gospel_n though_o he_o take_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n but_o think_v as_o you_o do_v that_o none_o be_v pardon_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o confession_n and_o that_o if_o a_o believer_n sin_v he_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o confession_n and_o humiliation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o perform_v a_o duty_n in_o faith_n after_o relapse_n into_o sin_n yet_o whatever_o duty_n we_o perform_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o beg_v pardon_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o jam._n 1.6_o 7._o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n d._n w._n p._n 172._o obj._n but_o some_o will_v say_v believer_n find_v it_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o such_o joy_n and_o gladness_n they_o be_v often_o oppress_v with_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n answ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o fit_a of_o sadness_n in_o any_o believer_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v first_o satisfy_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o there_o be_v that_o real_a kind_o mourn_v in_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n dr._n c._n p._n 52._o antinom_n i_o be_v speak_v upon_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_z among_o other_o commendation_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o way_n one_o be_v 52._o dr._n c._n p._n 52._o that_o he_o be_v a_o pleasant_a way_n to_o illustrate_v which_o i_o allege_v isa_n 35.8_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o viz._n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n that_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n v._n 10._o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n nothing_o but_o pleasure_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o lebanon_n the_o sweet_a place_n in_o the_o world_n to_o carmel_n and_o sharon_n place_n of_o great_a delight_n look_v into_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o see_v what_o a_o way_n of_o pleasure_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o than_o follow_v what_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o behold_v the_o mirth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v but_o believer_n
for_o he_o thank_v god_n though_o natural_o a_o body_n of_o death_n grow_v up_o by_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o prejudice_n can_v come_v to_o he_o through_o christ_n ch._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n no_o you_o will_v say_v no_o condemnation_n in_o hell_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o god_n own_o people_n so_o there_o will_v some_o evil_a or_o other_o fall_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v verse_n 3_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n stand_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o condemnation_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n say_v some_o yea_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o the_o law_n may_v do_v to_o person_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o they_o now_o what_o can_v sin_n do_v when_o it_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a debt_n and_o we_o commit_v sin_n daily_a and_o hourly_o against_o the_o lord_n 512._o dr._n c._n p._n 512._o and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o extenuate_v any_o sin_n but_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o ease_v upon_o good_a ground_n distress_v conscience_n therefore_o such_o as_o look_v upon_o these_o sin_n as_o uncancel_v and_o these_o debt_n as_o true_a debt_n it_o be_v true_a so_o long_a theâ—e_n sin_n may_v work_v a_o horror_n and_o tremble_v in_o person_n but_o for_o believer_n that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v read_v fair_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v commit_v they_o may_v read_v also_o the_o desert_n of_o these_o transgression_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v and_o inflict_v on_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o cancel_v and_o blot_v out_o isa_n 43._o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a our_o sin_n themselves_o do_v not_o speak_v peace_n but_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n and_o wrath_n that_o these_o sin_n do_v deserve_v speak_v peace_n to_o every_o believer_n 513._o dr._n c._n p._n 513._o see_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o though_o natural_o sin_n have_v a_o sting_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o victory_n over_o this_o sting_n christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o it_o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a before_o man_n come_v to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n their_o sin_n stare_v in_o their_o face_n seem_v to_o spit_n fire_n at_o they_o but_o as_o child_n will_v put_v one_o of_o their_o company_n into_o a_o hideous_a posture_n cause_v every_o one_o that_o know_v it_o not_o to_o run_v from_o he_o so_o sin_n be_v set_v up_o by_o satan_n with_o a_o terrible_a visage_n as_o it_o be_v to_o spit_n fire_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a and_o seem_v very_o threaten_v and_o dreadful_a but_o they_o be_v to_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n all_o the_o terror_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o sin_n christ_n have_v drink_v it_o and_o in_o the_o drink_n of_o it_o christ_n himself_o be_v crucify_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n i_o say_v all_o the_o terror_n and_o ghastliness_n and_o hideousness_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o satan_n be_v spend_v and_o sin_n itself_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o a_o live_a roar_a lion_n be_v a_o terrible_a creature_n but_o in_o a_o dead_a lion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o stick_n or_o stone_n to_o he_o that_o know_v he_o be_v dead_a while_o sin_n be_v alive_a it_o be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a and_o deadly_a but_o when_o sin_n itself_o be_v dead_a then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o terror_n in_o it_o than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a lion_n thus_o i_o speak_v of_o sin_n not_o as_o it_o smile_v upon_o a_o man_n with_o a_o promise_a countenance_n 513._o dr._n c._n p._n 513._o before_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o so_o it_o be_v most_o dreadful_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o which_o crucify_a their_o sweet_a lord_n but_o as_o commit_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n endeavour_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o deny_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v crucify_a by_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o believer_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n calvin_n mr._n antinom_n have_v sufficient_o clear_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n itself_o the_o natural_a hurt_n and_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o he_o have_v abundant_o show_v the_o hurt_n he_o mean_v and_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o penal_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o condemn_a power_n which_o condemn_v nature_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o sin_n past_a that_o lie_v upon_o conscience_n so_o as_o to_o drive_v man_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o sin_n as_o it_o come_v with_o allure_a smile_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o they_o for_o so_o he_o say_v they_o be_v most_o dreadful_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o which_o crucify_a our_o dear_a lord_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o yourself_o have_v make_v a_o assertion_n which_o no_o way_n fall_v short_a nay_o to_o i_o it_o be_v far_o more_o condemnable_a than_o any_o expression_n that_o you_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o under_o this_o head_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o say_v be_v take_v away_o as_o you_o do_v there_o in_o our_o sponsor_n answer_v the_o penal_a sanction_n so_o far_o you_o justify_v all_o he_o say_v but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o against_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n itself_o shall_v not_o hurt_v so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o the_o punishment_n nay_o that_o sin_n in_o its_o proper_a nature_n and_o filthiness_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n to_o take_v it_o away_o now_o how_o come_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o fault_n to_o be_v pardon_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o sin_n pardon_v than_o christ_n bear_v but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o bear_n it_o no_o more_o than_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n and_o then_o the_o obliquity_n and_o fault_n will_v do_v no_o hurt_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la i_o think_v gentleman_n we_o may_v dismiss_v this_o point_n the_o matter_n of_o charge_n prove_v so_o false_a a_o accusation_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v he_o any_o further_a upon_o it_o and_o i_o think_v gentleman_n you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o i._o antinom_n pray_v mr._n calvinist_n have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o point_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o understand_v the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n calvin_n well_o i_o will_v do_v what_o i_o can_v with_o myself_o but_o you_o must_v whip_v the_o top_n with_o he_o he_o will_v put_v i_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o answer_v his_o impertinence_n i_o pray_v then_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o call_v truth_n in_o your_o usual_a dogmatize_v way_n neonom_fw-la truth_n its_o true_a of_o believer_n that_o if_o sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o they_o will_v thereby_o come_v to_o condemnation_n d._n w._n p._n 180._o antinom_n how_o can_v you_o make_v a_o truth_n upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o will_v never_o be_v i_o can_v call_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o rule_n of_o falsehood_n in_o logic_n though_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n si_fw-mi homo_fw-la sit_fw-la leo_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la quadrupes_fw-la such_o proposition_n be_v childish_a when_o the_o sky_n fall_v we_o shall_v catch_v lark_n throw_v the_o p_v of_o a_o quill_n over_o the_o house_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o silver_n spoon_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v
our_o harm_n though_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o present_a in_o our_o own_o apprehension_n neonom_fw-la because_o god_n can_v and_o do_v over-rule_v these_o to_o some_o good_a at_o last_o therefore_o they_o do_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n nor_o in_o any_o degree_n antinom_n we_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o natural_a effect_n nor_o the_o seem_a hurt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o how_o evil_a soever_o it_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n overrule_a it_o all_o the_o seem_a yea_o real_a hurt_n that_o it_o do_v at_o present_a shall_v be_v for_o good_a and_o be_v good_a in_o the_o wise_a way_n and_o end_n of_o god_n though_o not_o apparent_o so_o yet_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v neonom_fw-la because_o a_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o no_o gospel_n threaten_v of_o christ_n can_v reach_v he_o antinom_n where_o no_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n can_v reach_v there_o nothing_o you_o call_v a_o gospel_n threat_n can_v do_v a_o real_a hurt_n for_o that_o be_v not_o what_o we_o call_v so_o but_o what_o the_o wise_a god_n do_v make_v so_o neonom_fw-la because_o some_o good_a man_n be_v sometime_o humble_v and_o awaken_v by_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a therefore_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a antinom_n whatever_o be_v for_o humble_v and_o awaken_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v good_a to_o that_o sinner_n and_o no_o real_a hurt_n that_o that_o be_v malum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la either_o naturale_fw-la or_o contristativum_fw-la may_v be_v good_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o leg_n or_o arm_n be_v malum_fw-la naturale_fw-la &_o contristativum_fw-la but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la many_o cause_n act_v not_o sva_fw-la facultate_fw-la sed_fw-la externa_fw-la and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n produce_v a_o effect_n by_o a_o external_a direction_n and_o gubernation_n that_o it_o have_v no_o internal_a disposition_n to_o nor_o it_o may_v be_v a_o immediate_a agent_n may_v not_o intend_v or_o design_n ut_fw-la phereo_n jasoni_fw-la profuit_fw-la hostess_fw-la qui_fw-la gladio_fw-la vomicam_fw-la ejus_fw-la aperuit_fw-la quam_fw-la sanare_fw-la medici_n non_fw-la poterant_fw-la the_o enemy_n do_v jason_n a_o kindness_n when_o by_o a_o thrust_n of_o a_o sword_n he_o open_v a_o imposthumation_n that_o the_o physician_n can_v not_o cure_v so_o commission_n of_o sin_n through_o divine_a disposal_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n serve_v to_o lay_v open_a some_o latent_fw-la corruption_n or_o other_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o become_v of_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o they_o neonom_fw-la the_o assembly_n be_v of_o my_o mind_n they_o say_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o use_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n but_o you_o leave_v out_o what_o you_o please_v c._n 19_o they_o say_v although_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o be_v thereby_o justify_v or_o condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o threaten_n to_o show_v what_o sin_n deserve_v who_o deny_v all_o they_o say_v but_o observe_v they_o say_v a_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n for_o condemnation_n neonom_fw-la but_o they_o say_v c._n 17._o saint_n may_v through_o temptation_n and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n and_o continue_v therein_o for_o a_o time_n and_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o come_v to_o be_v deprive_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o comfort_n have_v their_o heart_n harden_v their_o conscience_n wound_v hurt_v and_o scandalize_v other_o and_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n upon_o themselves_o antinom_n all_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v by_o it_o in_o our_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o say_v sin_n be_v hurtful_a and_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a fruit_n but_o through_o the_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n sin_n shall_v not_o bring_v upon_o we_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o condemn_v penal_a effect_n castigation_n proceed_v from_o a_o fatherly_a hand_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o adopt_a child_n whether_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o outward_a affliction_n or_o inward_a withdrawing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hurt_a that_o be_v all_o along_o speak_v of_o we_o intend_v not_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o those_o effect_n that_o natural_o proceed_v from_o it_o nor_o the_o aspect_n it_o have_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o other_o in_o all_o which_o it_o carry_v odium_fw-la and_o mischief_n with_o it_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o it_o hurt_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condemnation_n be_v from_o the_o propitiation_n and_o advocateship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o that_o hurt_n be_v take_v away_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o calvin_n but_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v he_o have_v not_o wrong_v the_o doctor_n in_o this_o charge_n nor_o miss_v represent_v he_o repl._n p._n 47._o neonom_fw-la i_o say_v he_o do_v very_o oft_o say_v and_o frequent_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o sin_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n antinom_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v he_o speak_v it_o do_v he_o intend_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n in_o its_o penal_a effect_n hurt_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o one_o of_o these_o sense_n neonom_fw-la i_o never_o design_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v sin_n be_v a_o lion_n there_o be_v its_o nature_n and_o a_o dead_a lion_n there_o be_v its_o calmness_n and_o because_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v a_o traitor_n that_o be_v its_o nature_n and_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v its_o inability_n to_o harm_n antinom_n but_o you_o say_v he_o make_v sin_n innocent_a to_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o not_o to_o remove_v the_o effect_n a_o traitor_n may_v be_v bind_v and_o be_v a_o traitor_n still_o though_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v neonom_fw-la he_o have_v say_v too_o much_o to_o make_v it_o harmless_a to_o the_o elect_n antinom_n it_o must_v be_v harmless_a to_o the_o elect_n so_o far_o as_o christ_n bear_v sin_n for_o they_o or_o else_o he_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v think_v sin_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o he_o need_v not_o have_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o christ_n bear_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o wound_v we_o to_o death_n neonom_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o i_o do_v not_o charge_v he_o for_o say_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o antinom_n where_o lie_v the_o fault_n then_o be_v it_o in_o say_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o penal_a effect_n can_v do_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n no_o harm_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o those_o be_v most_o of_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v for_o sin_n antinom_n mark_v gentlemen_z he_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o say_v not_o those_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o prove_v his_o position_n by_o viz._n there_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n or_o all_o the_o sin_n together_o of_o a_o believer_n can_v do_v he_o the_o least_o real_a hurt_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 7._o l._n c._n 8.1_o after_o complaint_n against_o the_o remain_a of_o corruption_n in_o he_o he_o thank_v god_n through_o christ_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n pag._n 511._o and_o from_o isaiah_n 43._o p._n 512._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v what_o prejudice_n can_v that_o do_v that_o be_v blot_v out_o every_o debt_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o cancel_a debt_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o a_o believer_n charge_n it_o be_v christ_n be_v wound_v for_o his_o people_n sin_n isaiah_n 53._o it_o be_v true_a our_o sin_n themselves_o do_v not_o speak_v peace_n but_o christ_n bear_v sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n that_o these_o sin_n do_v deserve_v and_o again_o though_o natural_o sin_n have_v a_o sting_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o victory_n over_o this_o sting_n christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o it_o as_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o now_o let_v any_o impartial_a person_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o hurt_a of_o sin_n which_o the_o doctor_n intend_v and_o beside_o that_o you_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v 1._o because_o you_o
and_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o some_o external_a rite_n sacrifice_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n antisozzo_n this_o proceed_v upon_o a_o double_a false_a supposition_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o retain_v while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi 2._o whatever_o he_o renounce_v do_v constitute_v his_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n 1._o i_o must_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o circumcision_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n unless_o you_o have_v a_o spice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o person_n for_o justification_n 2._o for_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n mention_n they_o not_o know_v they_o be_v the_o visible_a gospel_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o do_v lead_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v expect_v some_o favour_n thence_o but_o that_o any_o be_v so_o far_o bewitch_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v justify_v can_v be_v prove_v 4._o for_o civility_n and_o blamelesness_n of_o conversation_n it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o your_o account_n but_o i_o find_v you_o take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o here_o but_o place_n paul_n righteousness_n which_o he_o renounce_v with_o that_o of_o baal_n priest_n the_o concision_n his_o rejection_n of_o christ_n opinion_n of_o jewish_a observation_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o mosaic_a frame_n a_o fine_a parcel_n of_o righteousness_n he_o sure_o misname_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v that_o his_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n but_o whatever_o paul_n be_v or_o be_v not_o whilst_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n see_v he_o have_v so_o free_o and_o open_o disow_v whatever_o be_v his_o own_o righteousness_n after_o conversion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n antisozzo_n p._n 554._o neonom_fw-la but_o righteousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v internal_a righteousness_n gospel-holiness_n this_o be_v not_o dung_n and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n oppose_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n nay_o this_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n act_n 15.9_o and_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o this_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n antisezzo_n ay_o but_o proof_n proof_n be_v want_v it_o be_v call_v be_v bear_v again_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o proof_n proof_n be_v want_v for_o we_o think_v that_o those_o expression_n do_v not_o denote_v that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v constitute_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o gospel_n evident_o distinguish_v from_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v p._n 559._o paul_n who_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n reject_v also_o inward_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o mind_n for_o that_o purpose_n do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o another_o in_o the_o old_a do_v it_o signify_v real_a substantial_a internal_a righteousness_n in_o the_o old_a and_o external_a ritual_a righteousness_n in_o the_o new_a sincerity_n in_o the_o one_o and_o hypocrisy_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o other_o this_o be_v very_o unaccountable_a neonom_fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n antisozzo_n i_o see_v you_o be_v for_o find_v out_o antithesis_n in_o the_o word_n as_o some_o body_n else_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n be_v very_o clear_a but_o you_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o obscure_v they_o and_o deprave_v the_o truth_n but_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v secure_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v repuditate_v his_o own_o righteousness_n from_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v what_o that_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v what_o it_o command_v and_o prescribe_v viz._n a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o far_o as_o be_v attainable_a he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o he_o own_v and_o adhere_v to_o viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o further_o acquaint_v we_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o ignorant_o mistake_v this_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o which_o we_o obtain_v this_o righteousness_n rom._n 3.24_o see_v more_o 563_o 564_o 565_o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v set_v a_o cross_n upon_o you_o the_o next_o time_n i_o print_v my_o book_n mr._n antisozzo_n and_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o dr._n owen_n say_v i_o wish_v he_o have_v undertake_v the_o point_n in_o mr._n antisozzo_n be_v room_n he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o my_o opinion_n for_o i_o prove_v my_o whole_a scheme_n out_o of_o he_o especial_o my_o conception_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n calvin_n i_o pray_v dr._n owen_n let_v we_o bear_v your_o sentiment_n in_o this_o great_a point_n and_o with_o as_o much_o softness_n as_o may_v be_v for_o mr._n neonom_fw-la think_v mr._n antisozzo_n be_v too_o hard_a and_o sharp_a upon_o he_o dr._n owen_n i_o shall_v reduce_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o that_o admirable_a text_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o to_o the_o ensue_a head_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o every_o bible_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n though_o mr._n neonom_n with_o some_o other_o lie_v it_o so_o low_a 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o this_o he_o fix_v on_o in_o general_a viz._n a_o interest_n in_o and_o participation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o legal_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n wherein_o the_o jew_n boast_v vers_fw-la 3._o 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o unto_o our_o acceptance_n before_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n necessary_a and_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o that_o acceptance_n 3._o he_o declare_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n that_o may_v be_v plead_v and_o trust_v unto_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n these_o he_o assert_n as_o opposite_a and_o inconsistent_a as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n 4._o place_v the_o instance_n in_o himself_o he_o declare_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v he_o adhere_v unto_o and_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o and_o in_o handle_v this_o subject_a some_o thing_n engage_v his_o holy_a mind_n into_o a_o earnestness_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o one_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o turn_a point_n whereon_o he_o and_o other_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v see_v gal._n 2.15_o 16._o 2._o hereupon_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n by_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o weight_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o 5._o hence_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o write_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o he_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o great_a earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n than_o ordinary_a thus_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2._o in_o his_o expression_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o own_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n whether_o privilege_n or_o duty_n however_o good_a useful_a excellent_a they_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o stand_n before_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o with_o the_o same_o vehemence_n of_o spirit_n he_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dog_n meat_n neonom_fw-la pray_v sir_n do_v the_o apostle_n with_o vehemency_n renounce_v work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n evangelical_n work_v dr._n o._n answ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v evangelical_n work_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o
peace_n with_o god_n that_o which_o entitle_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o heaven_n they_o have_v that_o which_o although_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n yet_o it_o set_v they_o as_o free_v from_o hell_n as_o adam_n in_o innocency_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o a_o sure_a centre_n that_o faith_n wherein_o we_o stand_v outspeak_v adam_n even_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o integrity_n p._n 176._o two_o this_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o phrase_n frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o be_v almost_o peculiar_a to_o he_o now_o mark_v that_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o poor_a sinner_n be_v make_v righteous_a with_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n i._n e._n of_o a_o person_n who_o be_v god_n jer._n 33.16_o not_o his_o essential_a righteousness_n it_o be_v only_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v from_o god_n that_o which_o god_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v provide_v appoint_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o p._n 180_o 3_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o humble_a grace_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o now_o you_o must_v consider_v this_o faith_n not_o as_o mr._n neonomian_n do_v as_o a_o habit_n or_o quality_n but_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o office_n it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n take_v hold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o i_o say_v as_o a_o habit_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n itself_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o say_v for_o faith_n by_o it_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o you_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o christ_n close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n you_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o self-denying_a faith_n that_o cast_v out_o pride_n and_o self_n and_o work_n and_o come_v naked_a and_o poor_a to_o the_o rich_a promise_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o hang_v take_v hold_v and_o clasp_v fast_o 4._o this_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o the_o which_o promise_n hold_v forth_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v not_o justify_v because_o it_o work_v faith_n the_o eye_n see_v other_o thing_n beside_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o as_o it_o heal_v it_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n only_o etc._n etc._n p._n 185._o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n call_v our_o own_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o disclaim_v our_o own_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o so_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v call_v our_o own_o be_v evident_a from_o rom._n 10.3_o to_o open_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n see_v ezek._n 18.5_o gal._n 3.12_o rom._n 2.17_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n must_v be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o walk_v in_o some_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v work_n do_v from_o a_o natural_a principle_n or_o power_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o moral_a virtue_n by_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v indeed_o within_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v our_o own_o righteousness_n like_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o gain_n before_o he_o know_v christ_n but_o then_o for_o holy_a duty_n or_o work_n that_o be_v perform_v which_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o renew_v grace_n this_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n for_o the_o clear_n this_o point_n all_o your_o work_n that_o flow_v from_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o these_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n not_o because_o it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o efficient_o but_o it_o be_v we_o subjective_o inherent_a in_o we_o as_o adam_n righteousness_n his_o own_o though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o inward_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n give_v he_o of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o love_n joy_n temperance_n be_v they_o not_o our_o own_o they_o be_v our_o own_o or_o god_n if_o our_o own_o than_o i_o have_v the_o point_n if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n than_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v which_o be_v the_o great_a error_n in_o divinity_n if_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n have_v say_v not_o my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o repentance_n love_n hope_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n holy_a duty_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v carry_v it_o clear_a against_o we_o but_o he_o bring_v nothing_o that_o we_o have_v to_o join_v in_o concurrence_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o only_a faith_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o our_o inherent_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n that_o issue_v from_o they_o in_o this_o text_n to_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o be_v personal_o in_o gild_n be_v likewise_o we_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v subjective_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o imputation_n we_o consider_v then_o all_o those_o work_n that_o proceed_v from_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o you_o in_o order_n to_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o may_v all_o come_v under_o this_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o my_o own_o righteousness_n p._n 190_o 191_o 192._o doct._n 2._o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v disclaim_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n mark_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 3.21_o ch_n 4.6_o christ_n pull_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o yourselves_o which_o have_v the_o chair_n before_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n chair_n so_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o you_o may_v walk_v serviceable_a to_o god_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o set_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o be_v without_o holiness_n sanctification_n and_o obedience_n one_o in_o christ_n have_v virtue_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o as_o serviceable_a grace_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n not_o as_o his_o righteousness_n with_o god_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o moon_n be_v put_v out_o not_o out_o of_o her_o orb_n or_o course_n but_o as_o i_o may_v say_v from_o her_o rul_a so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o you_o come_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v not_o abolish_v holiness_n and_o sanctification_n for_o they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v there_o together_o but_o the_o set_n up_o obedience_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o cypher_n be_v pull_v down_o from_o the_o place_n of_o pound_n how_o do_v that_o apostle_n say_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v not_o have_v it_o as_o my_o righteousness_n with_o god_n than_o i_o shall_v put_v i_o own_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n not_o have_v it_o as_o concurrent_a with_o christ_n that_o will_v make_v my_o righteousness_n copartner_n with_o he_o not_o have_v it_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o move_v he_o than_o i_o shall_v put_v my_o righteousness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o free_a grace_n not_o have_v it_o as_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o i_o take_v christ_n no_o for_o than_o i_o shall_v put_v other_o grace_n in_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o in_o a_o word_n have_v holiness_n or_o righteousness_n as_o a_o stock_n to_o trade_n with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o service_n to_o god_n not_o have_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o buy_v my_o
what_o i_o propose_v in_o this_o very_a endeavour_n antinom_n it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o as_o they_o say_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o pudding_n be_v in_o the_o eat_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o pretend_v well_o let_v their_o undertake_n be_v what_o it_o will_v but_o non_fw-la videtur_fw-la id_fw-la manticae_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o tergo_fw-la est_fw-la apollinarius_n the_o heretic_n have_v a_o school_n cum_fw-la titulo_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la and_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n shroud_v himself_o under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n sibi_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la fidem_fw-la perstruit_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la magna_fw-la mercede_fw-la fallet_fw-la it_o be_v observe_v that_o error_n will_v always_o shelter_v itself_o under_o a_o plausible_a pretext_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n neonom_fw-la i_o be_o convince_v after_o many_o prayer_n and_o serious_a thought_n that_o the_o revival_n of_o those_o error_n must_v not_o only_o exclude_v that_o ministry_n as_o legal_a which_o be_v most_o apt_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o by_o christ_n ordination_n to_o convert_v soul_n and_o secure_v the_o practical_a power_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o render_v unity_n among_o christian_n a_o thing_n impossible_a antinom_n you_o know_v also_o another_o old_a proverb_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n livy_n report_v of_o scipio_n africanus_n before_o he_o set_v upon_o any_o business_n he_o enter_v the_o capitol_n alone_o pretend_v thereby_o a_o consultation_n with_o the_o god_n whereupon_o apud_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la plerumque_fw-la velut_fw-la ment_fw-la divinitus_fw-la monitâ_fw-la agebat_fw-la thereby_o he_o have_v a_o great_a vogue_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o composure_n of_o that_o piece_n of_o work_n that_o have_v so_o much_o moral_a evil_n in_o it_o and_o bitter_a opposition_n to_o gospel-truth_n be_v a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n neither_o can_v i_o pray_v as_o those_o gentleman_n who_o name_n stand_v over_o your_o porch_n but_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o pray_v quite_o contrary_a and_o as_o for_o what_o you_o speak_v of_o revival_n of_o error_n i_o judge_v that_o your_o dictate_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o error_n by_o how_o magisterial_o soever_o you_o impose_v they_o and_o i_o think_v we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o sad_a pass_n if_o a_o man_n of_o your_o declare_a principle_n must_v be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o reformer_n of_o error_n and_o former_a of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o fundamental_a point_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n yea_o such_o as_o our_o first_o protestant_a reformer_n decry_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a argument_n as_o high_o antichristian_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o witness_v of_o they_o many_o of_o they_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n you_o say_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o call_v error_n will_v be_v in_o exclude_v the_o teach_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n as_o legal_a will_v to_o god_n such_o ministry_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v legal_a preach_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o bright_a shine_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n from_o which_o light_n some_o and_o too_o many_o this_o day_n have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affium_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1.6_o but_o you_o call_v that_o evangelical_n which_o we_o call_v legal_a we_o can_v help_v your_o call_n light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n law_n gospel_n and_o gospel_n law_n and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v most_o apt_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o secure_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n whereas_o experience_n have_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a how_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n have_v secure_v it_o among_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o law_n its_o not_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5.4_o and_o therefore_o its_o false_a that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n ordination_n it_o have_v not_o fitness_n in_o it_o to_o convert_v soul_n for_o the_o law_n bring_v none_o to_o god_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o or_o by_o a_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o those_o place_n and_o divers_a other_o shall_v be_v read_v a_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n because_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o exclude_v all_o law_n even_o your_o law_n its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emphatical_a particle_n be_v not_o put_v in_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o law_n only_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n but_o every_o law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a justification_n teach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a practical_a obedience_n but_o the_o last_o prejudice_n be_v that_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o you_o render_v unity_n among_o christian_n a_o thing_n impossible_a good_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o because_o they_o can_v unite_v in_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o can_v unite_v as_o member_n there_o lie_v the_o impossible_a for_o what_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v you_o strike_v at_o the_o union_n neonom_fw-la every_o sermon_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o debate_n and_o mutual_a censure_n of_o the_o severe_a kind_n will_v be_v unavodable_a while_o one_o side_n just_o press_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o its_o promise_n and_o threat_n for_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n reason_n good_a that_o every_o sermon_n that_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n i._n e._n that_o press_n duty_n under_o a_o law-sanction_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v matter_n of_o debate_n but_o earnest_o contend_v against_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n as_o term_n enforce_v by_o a_o law-sanction_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o that_o such_o man_n be_v preacher_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o law_n work_v perform_v under_o a_o law-sanction_n be_v legal_a work_n and_o do_v make_v the_o covenant_n enjoin_v they_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n censure_n be_v here_o just_o make_v of_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o they_o that_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n be_v certain_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n under_o whatsoever_o vizard_n of_o pretend_a holiness_n they_o vail_v themselves_o neonom_fw-la and_o the_o other_o side_n ignorant_o set_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n against_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n antinom_n i_o think_v the_o stomach_n of_o every_o good_a man_n may_v just_o rise_v not_o only_o against_o your_o insolent_a but_o profane_a expression_n all_o man_n beside_o neonomian_o be_v ignorant_a men._n what_o say_v the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o miserimos_fw-la mortalium_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tumidos_fw-la gerunt_fw-la arrogancy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tough_a itch_n not_o easy_o cure_v how_o far_o do_v this_o spirit_n come_v short_a of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n yea_o how_o far_o from_o his_o rule_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o to_o do_v nothing_o out_o of_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o phil._n 2.3_o but_o with_o you_o all_o that_o adore_v free_a grace_n and_o set_v up_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o law_n do_v ignorant_o set_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o a_o piece_n of_o ignorance_n to_o set_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n and_o as_o that_o name_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o law_n beware_v lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n etc._n etc._n act_v 13.39_o 40._o and_o what_o do_v these_o man_n so_o ignorant_o do_v they_o set_v christ_n against_o himself_o set_v up_o his_o name_n and_o free_a grace_n against_o his_o government_n and_o why_o because_o they_o say_v we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel-salvation_n tit._n 3.4_o
promise_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n conform_v to_o the_o precept_n in_o your_o sense_n and_o not_o expect_v and_o have_v from_o thence_o the_o use_n of_o the_o benefit_n yea_o and_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o federal_o follow_v therefrom_o 4._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o give_v the_o use_n of_o the_o benefit_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o you_o say_v this_o determine_v the_o rule_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o adam_n faederal_n holiness_n as_o to_o happiness_n from_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n where_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n there_o either_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o promise_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o connexion_n of_o promise_n and_o precept_n have_v i_o hit_v it_o now_o it_o be_v sure_a the_o connexion_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o how_o be_v that_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o then_o it_o be_v conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o precept_n and_o not_o of_o promise_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o come_v with_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n now_o all_o the_o intricate_a harangue_n be_v only_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o faith_n apply_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_a condition_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v neonom_fw-la yes_o it_o follow_v our_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o rely_v on_o it_o will_v no_o more_o justify_v we_o than_o our_o sincere_a holiness_n will_v save_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o gospel-promise_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v for_o christ_n sake_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v antinom_n the_o business_n here_o that_o be_v the_o kernel_n of_o this_o nut_n be_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o by_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n itself_o impute_v but_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n as_o be_v a_o righteousness_n itself_o whereby_o it_o answer_v the_o promise_n as_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v make_v as_o for_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o serve_v thereby_o to_o bar_v the_o old_a law_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o it_o be_v our_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o righteousness_n in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v latin_a for_o the_o new_a law_n here_o be_v great_a mystery_n more_o than_o paul_n understand_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n any_o other_o than_o to_o reckon_v they_o another_o gospel_n and_o vain_a talk_n and_o true_o as_o for_o your_o compare_v christ_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n under_o the_o umbrage_n of_o your_o invent_v rule_n of_o promise_n be_v perfect_a stuff_n it_o amount_v but_o to_o this_o at_o best_a that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v justification_n there_o have_v be_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n nor_o by_o we_o but_o how_o come_v this_o promise_n do_v you_o not_o say_v christ_n purchase_v it_o as_o a_o conditional_a grant_n neonom_fw-la hence_o by_o gospel_n grace_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o imperfect_a faith_n and_o utter_a unbelief_n between_o sincere_a holiness_n and_o formal_a profaneness_n or_o wickedness_n true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o prevail_a enmity_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_v nothing_o be_v holy_a but_o what_o be_v perfect_o so_o etc._n etc._n but_o read_v the_o bible_n if_o thou_o doubte_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n holiness_n love_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v short_a of_o perfection_n antinom_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o in_o give_v we_o a_o worse_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o adam_n have_v you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o perfection_n here_o you_o mean_v i_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v only_o of_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o gospel_n foederal_n condition_n which_o must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o it_o must_v be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o must_v answer_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o abate_v of_o it_o but_o it_o must_v chap_v in_o between_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o the_o gospel_n condition_n in_o a_o way_n of_o imperfection_n so_o that_o without_o sin_n our_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o federal_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n it_o become_v not_o perfect_a holiness_n for_o if_o once_o it_o come_v to_o that_o we_o fall_v under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n this_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o imperfection_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n again_o you_o do_v here_o not_o a_o little_a insinuate_v what_o i_o know_v lie_v in_o your_o breast_n that_o there_o be_v no_o specific_a difference_n between_o grace_n and_o mere_a moral_a endowment_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o upon_o all_o your_o hypothesis_n for_o you_o declare_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n to_o entitle_v a_o man_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_n before_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o as_o to_o your_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n several_a time_n and_o hope_v to_o read_v it_o and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n contain_v therein_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v in_o this_o book_n i_o be_o utter_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o my_o salvation_n which_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v now_o at_o last_o after_o so_o many_o year_n satisfaction_n and_o let_v the_o world_n take_v notice_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v your_o gospel_n to_o be_v another_o gospel_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o and_o accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o neonom_fw-la god_n in_o dispense_n of_o gospel-promised_n blessing_n do_v judicial_o determine_v a_o conformity_n to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o he_o forgive_v he_o judicial_o declare_v a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n when_o he_o admit_v into_o heaven_n he_o judicial_o declare_v a_o man_n sincere_o holy_a and_o persevere_v antinom_n this_o be_v plain_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n dispense_v the_o gospel-promise_a judicial_o in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o a_o law_n of_o work_n he_o look_v whither_o or_o no_o we_o have_v full_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o upon_o find_v of_o they_o he_o judicial_o give_v the_o promise_n i._n e._n in_o a_o way_n of_o reward_n to_o the_o work_v perform_v whether_o they_o be_v perfect_a or_o imperfect_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o way_n pardon_n be_v give_v upon_o imperfect_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thus_o heaven_n be_v give_v judicial_o for_o persevere_v holiness_n here_o be_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o enquiry_n whether_o they_o have_v christ_n or_o no_o he_o be_v a_o cypher_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n no_o papist_n can_v utter_v more_o gross_a divinity_n but_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o dispensation_n of_o gospel-benefit_n first_o to_o determine_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o benefit_n as_o for_o example_n in_o dispense_n faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n god_n determin_n judicial_o a_o man_n have_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n before_o faith_n again_o be_v forgiveness_n a_o judicial_a declare_v a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n or_o do_v this_o judicial_a declaration_n go_v before_o pardon_n and_o justification_n if_o so_o a_o man_n have_v always_o true_a faith_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v what_o absurd_a consequence_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o a_o declare_a judgement_n that_o he_o be_v de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la deserve_v pardon_n and_o i_o think_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la too_o before_o he_o be_v pardon_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n be_v the_o persevere_v saint_n at_o last_o admit_v to_o glory_n neonom_fw-la as_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o his_o guest_n he_o cast_v out_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o wedding-garment_n viz._n true_a unite_n faith_n so_o by_o keep_v out_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o think_v that_o forgive_a adopt_v glorify_v or_o the_o conveyance_n of_o every_o other_o promise_a benefit_n give_v upon_o god_n term_n be_v not_o judicial_a act_n
268._o d._n c._n p._n 268._o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v thou_o for_o he_o be_v number_v with_o transgressor_n god_n himself_o do_v account_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o transgressor_n for_o he_o himself_o make_v he_o a_o transgressor_n at_o that_o time_n bear_v with_o the_o expression_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o high_a than_o this_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v harsh_a to_o you_o 2_o cor._n 5._o c._n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o sinner_n the_o expression_n in_o the_o abstract_n go_v beyond_o the_o concrete_a i_o know_v the_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v hyperbolical_o not_o that_o christ_n simple_o can_v be_v make_v sin_n not_o that_o his_o essence_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o no_o transgressor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o transgressor_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o still_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n as_o our_o transgression_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o any_o transgression_n now_o sir_n you_o hear_v i_o say_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o transgressor_n by_o way_n of_o suretyship_n only_o not_o as_o the_o actor_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v not_o you_o traduce_v i_o slanderous_o charge_v i_o with_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o that_o because_o i_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o thief_n murderer_n or_o drunkard_n if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o transgression_n of_o thou_o become_v actual_o the_o transgression_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n by_o actual_a imputation_n as_o the_o debt_n of_o a_o bankrupt_a become_v a_o surety_n that_o undertake_v they_o be_v not_o noah_n drunkenness_n david_n murder_n and_o adultery_n rachel_n theft_n and_o idolatry_n impute_v to_o christ_n how_o will_v you_o have_v these_o great_a foul_a sin_n forgive_v i_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o for_o the_o take_v away_o so_o great_a sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o you_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la yes_o if_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o filthiness_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n as_o you_o say_v 436._o d._n c._n p._n 436._o he_o bear_v the_o loathsomeness_n abominableness_n and_o hatefulness_n of_o rebellion_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n back_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o shame_n and_o blame_v antinom_n i_o be_v open_v psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n from_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o a_o eminent_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n the_o text_n say_v also_o that_o thou_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o who_o be_v that_o they_o the_o rebellious_a beloved_n you_o must_v know_v that_o no_o evil_a dwell_v with_o god_n the_o lord_n stand_v full_o off_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o iniquity_n therefore_o see_v god_n can_v dwell_v with_o iniquity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o take_n away_o of_o iniquity_n before_o there_o be_v a_o receive_v gracious_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o 3._o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v iniquity_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o any_o person_n there_o be_v no_o receive_v gracious_o therefore_o see_v god_n can_v dwell_v with_o man_n where_o iniquity_n be_v christ_n he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v dwell_v among_o the_o rebellious_a and_o enlarge_n here_o i_o speak_v what_o he_o rehearse_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o misrepresent_v any_o man_n word_n and_o make_v they_o look_v very_o odious_o if_o you_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v they_o pluck_v a_o sentence_n limb_n from_o limb_n but_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o very_a sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o neonom_fw-la yes_o it_o be_v so_o for_o you_o say_v its_o sin_n oppose_v to_o gild_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n lay_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n 9_o d._n w._n p._n 9_o and_o not_o sin_n itself_o upon_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n antinom_n for_o the_o objection_n about_o gild_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n 271._o d._n cr._n p._n 271._o but_o not_o simple_o the_o sin_n itself_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a objection_n for_o first_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v there_o be_v distinction_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n lay_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n upon_o christ_n and_o not_o sin_n itself_o 272._o dr._n c._n 272._o nay_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n lay_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n upon_o christ_n and_o not_o sin_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n i._n e._n to_o deny_v that_o god_n lay_v sin_n itself_o by_o say_v he_o lay_v gild_n and_o not_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v positive_o god_n lay_v sin_n yea_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n what_o presumption_n then_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o say_v god_n lay_v the_o gild_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n i._n e._n to_o assert_v the_o lay_n of_o gild_n on_o christ_n with_o a_o denial_n of_o lay_v sin_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o little_a light_n concern_v the_o word_n gild_n for_o i_o know_v many_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v at_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o gild_n differ_v from_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o obligation_n or_o bind_v over_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o sin_n itself_o be_v past_a and_o go_v for_o when_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o leave_v behind_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n commit_v which_o be_v the_o sin_n lie_v upon_o we_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o gild_n gen._n 42.21_o when_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v accuse_v for_o spy_n there_o it_o be_v say_v they_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buxtorf_n render_v it_o delinquentes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o be_v under_o levitical_a uncleanness_n actual_o levit._n 5.2_o the_o chald._n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debitores_fw-la we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o law_n in_o break_v of_o it_o we_o have_v contract_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a remarkable_a how_o the_o lxxii_o 〈◊〉_d lxx_o isa_n 53.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpret_v the_o forementioned_a word_n gen._n 42.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n be_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o commit_v about_o our_o brother_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o guilty_a here_o ibid._n d._n c._n ibid._n reuben_n expound_v that_o ver._n 22._o do_v not_o i_o say_v to_o you_o sin_n not_o against_o the_o lad_n but_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o therefore_o behold_v we_o be_v guilty_a what_o be_v that_o we_o do_v sin_n against_o the_o child_n to_o be_v guilty_a then_o and_o to_o commit_v sin_n be_v all_o one_o they_o be_v but_o two_o word_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o further_a understanding_n a_o malefactor_n be_v ask_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a he_o answer_v not_o guilty_a he_o mean_v he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o fact_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o chage_n when_o the_o jury_n say_v guilty_a what_o do_v they_o mean_v do_v they_o mean_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o punishment_n no_v they_o inquire_v only_o of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o charge_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o jury_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o punishment_n but_o only_a matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o do_v or_o not_o do_v so_o that_o gild_n and_o sin_n be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o say_v gild_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o christ_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n i_o say_v that_o scripture_n that_o warrant_v the_o lay_v punishment_n on_o christ_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n warrant_v the_o lay_v sin_n upon_o christ_n in_o speak_v it_o thrice_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n p._n 383._o 281_o 288_o 290._o i_o say_v here_o be_v a_o real_a act_n and_o not_o suppose_v only_o god_n do_v real_o pass_v over_o sin_n upon_o he_o still_o keep_v this_o fast_a that_o christ_n act_v no_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n not_o one_o sin_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o transgression_n i._n e._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o relation_n that_o sin_n have_v to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o fault_n in_o respect_n of_o conveyance_n as_o to_o pass_a account_n from_o one_o
be_v punishment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n 7._o hence_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n not_o from_o the_o sinner_n the_o law_n have_v tie_v sin_n and_o punishment_n together_o and_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v part_n of_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o sin_n in_o itself_o nor_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n a_o murderer_n that_o be_v cast_v he_o be_v guilty_a before_o sentence_n or_o execution_n not_o because_o the_o law_n will_v sentence_n he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o fact_n which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o have_v annex_v a_o penalty_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o privative_a nature_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o contrariety_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n therefore_o the_o law_n to_o avenge_v itself_o make_v it_o worthy_a or_o deserve_v such_o a_o punishment_n and_o upon_o trial_n bind_v over_o the_o sinner_n to_o it_o there_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v a_o difference_n between_o reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la as_o dr._n o._n say_v but_o sin_n commit_v or_o just_o charge_v upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o be_v in_o itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o neonom_fw-la i_o own_o christ_n be_v esteem_v by_o man_n a_o transgressor_n and_o arraign_v as_o such_o antinom_n if_o it_o be_v only_o so_o he_o bear_v sin_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o also_o be_v account_v transgressor_n by_o man_n arraign_v and_o condemn_v as_o such_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v not_o own_v he_o account_v a_o transgressor_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o nor_o any_o punishment_n and_o here_o you_o fall_v in_o roundly_o with_o the_o socinian_o neonom_fw-la we_o grant_v also_o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o put_v away_o sin_n as_o if_o our_o very_a sin_n have_v be_v transact_v on_o he_o antinom_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o your_o gospel_n as_o paul_n do_v to_o he_o there_o be_v never_o any_o coiner_n of_o new_a doctrine_n papist_n quaker_n socinian_n or_o arminian_n all_o wellwisher_n to_o your_o divinity_n in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o it_o but_o will_v still_o each_o of_o they_o cry_v up_o your_o doctrine_n and_o decry_v the_o truth_n for_o error_n and_o this_o truth_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n as_o vehement_o as_o you_o especial_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o you_o do_v neonom_fw-la but_o i_o say_v he_o become_v oblige_v as_o mediator_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n antinom_n if_o as_o mediator_n then_o to_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o its_o sin_n make_v the_o difference_n and_o not_o punishment_n this_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o highpriest_n the_o typical_a mediator_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n on_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v neonom_fw-la he_o do_v bear_v those_o punishment_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n antinom_n unless_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o law_n sense_n justice_n be_v not_o satisfy_v bear_v punishment_n only_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n the_o law_n will_v have_v the_o sinner_n or_o the_o sin_n take_v away_o therefore_o the_o damn_a must_v suffer_v to_o eternity_n because_o they_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n by_o suffer_v but_o christ_n do_v more_o than_o suffer_v he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o neonom_fw-la yea_o and_o to_o our_o actual_a remission_n when_o we_o believe_v antinom_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v fundamental_a potential_a remission_n before_o and_o i_o doubt_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o remission_n to_o take_v place_n without_o a_o new_a law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o whether_o sin_n itself_o as_o to_o its_o filth_n and_o fault_n be_v transact_v on_o christ_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v 2._o whether_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o account_v by_o the_o father_n the_o very_a transgressor_n the_o adulterer_n the_o blasphemer_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v d._n w._n p._n 10._o antinom_n you_o may_v have_v put_v the_o question_n into_o one_o and_o state_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v between_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o you_o whether_o god_n impute_v sin_n to_o christ_n at_o all_o neonom_fw-la i_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v my_o position_n 1._o to_o transact_v our_o sin_n on_o christ_n as_o oppose_v to_o gild_n be_v impossible_a for_o it_o will_v argue_v either_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o divine_a mind_n to_o account_v he_o the_o committer_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o a_o propagater_n of_o our_o corrupt_a quality_n to_o he_o which_o be_v impossible_a and_o any_o other_o way_n beside_o impute_v the_o guilt_n there_o be_v none_o antinom_n this_o argument_n i_o judge_v be_v to_o prove_v both_o position_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o run_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o transact_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o fault_n be_v impossible_a ergo._n as_o to_o the_o major_n i_o judge_v the_o impossibility_n be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o why_o a_o fault_n may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n when_o as_o fault_n be_v that_o for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v punishment_n for_o if_o the_o fault_n remain_v the_o punishment_n be_v still_o due_a the_o minor_a you_o prove_v thus_o it_o will_v argue_v a_o mistake_n in_o god_n or_o suppose_v he_o a_o propagator_n of_o sin_n 1._o it_o do_v argue_v a_o mistake_n in_o you_o to_o say_v that_o be_v transfer_v from_o we_o which_o be_v never_o in_o we_o for_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n in_o its_o active_a consideration_n be_v subjective_o in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o debt_n which_o the_o law_n owe_v to_o the_o sinner_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o sanction_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v the_o payment_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n for_o punishment_n be_v not_o the_o sinner_n debt_n but_o the_o law_n be_v debt_n and_o the_o sinner_n due_a the_o sinner_n debt_n be_v do_v the_o duty_n the_o law_n require_v his_o disobedience_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o law_n a_o fault_n blame_v by_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v gild_n reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la to_o which_o meritum_fw-la poenae_fw-la do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n belong_v there_o be_v two_o respect_n in_o sin_n 1._o to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v fault_n 2._o to_o the_o penal_a part_n and_o that_o be_v meritum_fw-la now_o these_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o connexion_n make_v by_o its_o institution_n between_o the_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v part_n be_v inseparable_a before_o god_n and_o be_v but_o two_o different_a respect_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a act_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o a_o merit_n and_o a_o merit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n the_o merit_n be_v a_o result_n from_o the_o fault_n and_o be_v such_o relata_fw-la that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v in_o judgement_n now_o then_o will_v not_o your_o argument_n rebound_v upon_o yourself_o will_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o mistake_n in_o god_n to_o lay_v the_o merit_n of_o punishment_n upon_o a_o person_n that_o have_v not_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o no_o respect_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o impute_v how_o can_v the_o merit_n there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n without_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o this_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o perpretation_n in_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v its_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o confound_v sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a if_o it_o shall_v for_o punishment_n be_v not_o sin_n 2._o it_o say_v it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o christ_n 3._o that_o these_o sin_n be_v juridical_o impute_v and_o account_v to_o christ_n the_o payment_n by_o christ_n suffering_n be_v his_o own_o money_n not_o we_o the_o debt_n be_v impute_v not_o the_o payment_n a_o surety_n be_v charge_v with_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o principal_a debt_n but_o do_v not_o take_v money_n from_o he_o to_o pay_v
it_o the_o money_n be_v his_o own_o the_o debt_n be_v the_o principal_n be_v transfer_v to_o he_o but_o the_o payment_n be_v the_o surety's_n subjective_o and_o proper_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o payment_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o surety_n be_v nonsense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v express_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n in_o isa_n 53._o and_o express_v by_o three_o different_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v express_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o apostle_n plain_o there_o speak_v after_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o sin-offering_a heb._n 9.28_o be_v make_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 5.21_o therefore_o we_o neee_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n let_v the_o sense_n be_v what_o it_o will_v which_o the_o spirit_n mean_v it_o be_v certain_o so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v fault_n and_o blame_v from_o before_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o 4._o to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o to_o set_v a_o man_n right_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o justice_n your_o next_o branch_n of_o proof_n to_o the_o minor_a be_v that_o to_o impute_v sin_n to_o christ_n will_v argue_v he_o a_o propagator_n of_o corrupt_a quality_n what_o can_v be_v do_v or_o say_v more_o by_o a_o socinian_n to_o load_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o reproachful_a consequence_n 1._o sin_n be_v no_o positive_a quality_n as_o such_o but_o only_o privative_a 2._o all_o quality_n of_o a_o pernicious_a nature_n to_o the_o sinner_n consist_v of_o natural_a cause_n be_v subjecta_fw-la peccati_fw-la not_o peccatum_fw-la itself_o and_o they_o be_v separable_a from_o sin_n in_o its_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_n effect_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o infirmity_n sorrow_n reproach_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v very_o uneasy_a quality_n though_o not_o corrupt_v 3._o god_n himself_o tell_v we_o he_o lay_v iniquity_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o sin_n and_o yet_o say_v positive_o he_o be_v no_o committer_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o charge_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o impute_v sin_n to_o christ_n any_o other_o way_n than_o punish_v of_o he_o it_o be_v to_o mistake_v and_o make_v christ_n the_o committer_n which_o punishment_n be_v not_o sin_n therefore_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v be_v false_a sin_n be_v not_o lay_v on_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o express_o 4._o you_o will_v infer_v these_o absurdity_n 1._o that_o sin_n can_v be_v lay_v on_o christ_n but_o by_o transfusion_n wherein_o you_o deny_v imputation_n 2._o that_o christ_n must_v be_v corrupt_v thereby_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o he_o bear_v sin_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o have_v the_o macula_n fix_v on_o he_o by_o bear_v it_o 3._o you_o will_v have_v god_n by_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o propagator_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o how_o audacious_a be_v our_o carnal_a reason_n to_o set_v upon_o divine_a mystery_n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o be_v needless_a your_o argument_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n be_v needless_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o those_o scripture_n that_o say_v so_o be_v needless_a neonom_fw-la sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v atonement_n by_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o so_o release_v we_o who_o have_v transgress_v antinom_n now_o sir_n you_o say_v something_o you_o speak_v like_o a_o divine_a if_o you_o can_v hold_v there_o now_o you_o own_o something_o lay_v on_o christ_n beside_o punishment_n for_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v by_o be_v punish_v and_o say_v well_o now_o that_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v atonement_n for_o they_o viz._n by_o be_v punish_v for_o bear_v sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o make_v atonement_n be_v another_o but_o be_v inseparable_a relata_fw-la and_o therein_o contraria_fw-la affirmantiae_fw-la neonom_fw-la now_o christ_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o gild_n as_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n and_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a antinom_n that_o christ_n bear_v the_o desert_n or_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o a_o judicial_a charge_n and_o accusation_n in_o our_o stead_n be_v sufficient_a what_o be_v sin_n after_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v but_o reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la gild_n be_v the_o fault_n declare_v and_o apply_v somewhere_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judicial_a proceed_v and_o this_o be_v often_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o remove_v but_o by_o faith_n on_o christ_n crucify_v who_o bear_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n neonom_fw-la all_o that_o endanger_v we_o be_v the_o threaten_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o punishment_n include_v in_o the_o threat_n antinom_n where_o there_o be_v true_a godly_a sorrow_n it_o be_v more_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o break_v his_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a law_n than_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o threat_n of_o wrath._n i_o think_v i_o have_v better_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o contrariety_n to_o god_n have_v more_o grieve_v than_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n neonom_fw-la the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o against_o the_o precept_n shall_v not_o hurt_v where_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v antinom_n i_o think_v this_o be_v that_o you_o call_v antinomianism_n with_o a_o witness_n you_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o again_o ever_o long_o only_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n as_o any_o you_o charge_v on_o i_o secure_v but_o yourself_o from_o hell_n and_o you_o need_v not_o regard_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n you_o may_v live_v as_o you_o listen_v see_v how_o you_o will_v clear_v yourself_o when_o you_o charge_v it_o for_o a_o great_a crime_n upon_o i_o in_o say_v sin_n will_v do_v no_o hurt_n in_o some_o sense_n etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la and_o he_o that_o suffer_v as_o sponsor_n for_o another_o need_v not_o sustain_v in_o himself_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o crime_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o give_v satisfaction_n gen._n 44.13_o phil._n 18._o antinom_n no_o that_o be_v true_a upon_o your_o hypothesis_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o sponsor_n for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v too_o foul_a for_o christ_n to_o bear_v the_o sinner_n must_v be_v his_o own_o expiator_n and_o carry_v away_o his_o filth_n himself_o or_o if_o he_o keep_v it_o it_o will_v not_o hurt_v see_v 1_o john_n 7.9_o neonom_fw-la this_o transact_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o christ_n be_v blasphemous_a antinom_n friend_n that_o be_v a_o cruel_a bomb_n to_o shoot_v at_o a_o good_a man_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n but_o where_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v christ_n bear_v the_o filth_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o sense_n be_v not_o sin_n filthy_a under_o all_o consideration_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v it_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a in_o all_o respect_n 1._o be_v not_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n filth_n and_o abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o when_o it_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n i_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n represent_v it_o always_o as_o the_o great_a foulness_n and_o uncleanness_n i_o say_v a_o conscience_n pollute_v with_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a and_o can_v by_o faith_n fetch_v and_o derive_v cleanse_v virtue_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o conscience_n to_o such_o nothing_o be_v clean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1.15_o now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a rooot_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o defilement_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o take_v it_o off_o but_o faith_n in_o the_o sin-cleansing_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a contrariety_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o holy_a law_n be_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v heb._n 9.14_o how_o our_o conscience_n come_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v no_o other_o way_n than_o
atonement_n have_v be_v unavailable_a for_o he_o can_v not_o atone_v for_o himself_o d._n w._n p._n 11._o antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v he_o be_v the_o very_a transgressor_n he_o be_v a_o repute_a transgressor_n and_o stand_v instead_o of_o the_o actual_a transgressor_n he_o therefore_o be_v a_o become_a highpriest_n because_o he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o do_v at_o once_o offer_v for_o we_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7.25_o 27._o all_o the_o place_n you_o mention_v be_v against_o you_o that_o especial_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o that_o of_o heb._n 9.14_o above_o all_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o neonom_fw-la christ_n then_o suffer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n antinom_n so_o far_o as_o they_o become_v his_o own_o by_o imputation_n to_o conclude_v because_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o in_o plead_v for_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n i_o must_v hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a transgressor_n see_v what_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a transact_n of_o sin_n on_o christ_n so_o real_a that_o indeed_o a_o believer_n though_o a_o actual_a transgressor_n be_v as_o absolute_o and_o true_o discharge_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o commit_v they_o as_o a_o debtor_n when_o a_o surety_n have_v take_v the_o debt_n on_o he_o and_o the_o debtor_n receive_v a_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_v he_o be_v as_o free_v of_o the_o debt_n now_o as_o if_o he_o never_o run_v into_o the_o debt_n so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v with_o a_o believer_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n and_o thereby_o become_v real_o and_o true_o the_o debtor_n instead_o of_o the_o believer_n he_o so_o bear_v all_o the_o debt_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o release_v and_o discharge_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o debt_n still_o i_o say_v this_o hinder_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o commit_v of_o sin_n every_o day_n by_o a_o believer_n but_o still_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n take_v off_o the_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v nay_o he_o have_v a_o proviso_n or_o stock_n in_o bank_n to_o satisfy_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v dr._n cr._n p._n 289._o calvinist_n if_o this_o be_v mr._n antinomian_o judgement_n i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o load_v he_o so_o invidious_o with_o your_o loathsome_a consequence_n and_o misrepresent_v he_o so_o hideous_o to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o no_o divinity_n logic_n religion_n brain_n or_o common_a sense_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v you_o have_v give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ground_n of_o just_a offence_n in_o wrest_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o so_o good_a a_o man_n beside_o your_o take_a advantage_n to_o insinuate_v to_o we_o error_n for_o i_o apprehend_v your_o spleen_n be_v most_o especial_o vent_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n it_o be_v that_o which_o you_o principal_o aim_v at_o to_o wound_n and_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n no_o other_o than_o that_o whereby_o christ_n become_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o these_o thing_n very_o easy_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v understand_v 1._o christ_n offer_v himself_n free_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o none_o can_v be_v force_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o default_n of_o another_o 2._o his_o answer_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o therein_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o accept_v in_o so_o do_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o delinquent_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o his_o own_o that_o he_o be_v accountable_a 4._o our_o sin_n be_v the_o material_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o very_a fault_n in_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o law_n our_o sin_n in_o the_o delinquency_n our_o very_a sin_n in_o opposition_n to_o punishment_n our_o sin_n in_o their_o great_a foulness_n under_o the_o great_a aggravation_n they_o be_v the_o very_a offend_n meritorious_a cause_n and_o whereas_o when_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n they_o be_v account_v the_o offend_a and_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o suffer_v to_o we_o so_o christ_n be_v substitute_v in_o our_o room_n they_o be_v the_o very_o offend_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o suffer_v to_o he_o sin_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n as_o a_o fault_n and_o demerit_n but_o as_o a_o fault_n be_v a_o demerit_n to_o be_v accountable_a be_v to_o stand_v under_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v gild_n or_o reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la which_o the_o orthodox_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v christ_n bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o delinquency_n dignitas_fw-la poenae_fw-la &_o obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v little_a weight_n in_o the_o distinction_n between_o reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la and_o reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la for_o reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dignitas_fw-la poenae_fw-la propter_fw-la culpam_fw-la d._n o._n 280._o and_o hence_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o gild_n and_o the_o sin_n itself_o for_o sin_n be_v no_o positive_a thing_n but_o privative_a and_o that_o which_o be_v remain_v beside_o the_o physical_a act_n of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o moral_a gild_n or_o just_a charge_n of_o aberration_n from_o the_o rectitude_n and_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o law_n for_o which_o man_n must_v be_v accountable_a to_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n give_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n by_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o payment_n be_v make_v and_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o aggravation_n that_o christ_n be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n though_o none_o of_o the_o macula_fw-la or_o stain_v by_o way_n of_o inherent_a pollution_n or_o defilement_n fall_v upon_o he_o nor_o can_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o defend_v the_o position_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o where_o state_n it_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n bear_v and_o in_o bear_v take_v away_o from_o before_o god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o radical_a cause_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o a_o sinner_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o but_o sin_n be_v the_o radical_a cause_n of_o god_n displeasure_n ergo_fw-la sin_n in_o the_o radical_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o blame_v of_o god_n as_o such_o now_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o which_o render_v a_o person_n abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o major_n it_o be_v plain_a unless_o the_o radical_a cause_n of_o god_n manifest_v displeasure_n be_v take_v away_o god_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o enmity_n eph._n 2._o even_o on_o god_n part_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o default_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o enmity_n on_o we_o 2._o that_o which_o christ_n bear_v in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v sin_n itself_o our_o blame_v as_o well_o as_o demerit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o demerit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o blame_n he_o that_o suffer_v for_o a_o fault_n bear_v the_o fault_n the_o fault_n stand_v and_o claim_v the_o meritoriousness_n of_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n be_v express_v in_o it_o that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.24_o this_o be_v the_o punishment_n only_o you_o will_v say_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v tell_v you_o he_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o sin_n itself_o 1_o john_n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mark_v what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 5._o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v bare_v away_o sin_n in_o bear_v it_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o say_v
he_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o this_o do_v plain_o evince_v that_o the_o anomy_n of_o sin_n be_v account_v to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o demerit_n without_o payment_n david_n person_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o murder_n but_o his_o murder_n can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o death_n now_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v especial_o be_v to_o make_v the_o elect_a without_o fault_n before_o god_n to_o take_v off_o that_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o law_n lie_v as_o to_o the_o blame_n of_o it_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o the_o person_n of_o sinner_n be_v by_o take_v away_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n bear_v sin_n 4._o that_o in_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v whenever_o he_o receive_v christ_n be_v â—aid_v on_o christ_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v whenever_o he_o receive_v christ_n there_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o pardon_n that_o free_v only_o from_o punishment_n but_o forgive_v not_o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n just_a as_o a_o king_n be_v reprieve_v a_o felon_n but_o not_o pardon_v he_o to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o gallow_n but_o charge_v he_o never_o to_o see_v his_o face_n 5._o that_o without_o the_o take_n away_o of_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v never_o be_v purify_v from_o gild_n be_v certain_o lay_v upon_o and_o take_v away_o by_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o but_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o without_o the_o take_n away_o of_o which_o before_o god_n the_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v purify_v from_o gild_n ergo_fw-la the_o fault_n of_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v it_o away_o let_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n yet_o if_o the_o fault_n lie_v upon_o he_o there_o will_v still_o be_v gild_n his_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v he_o can_v have_v peace_n towards_o god_n 6._o if_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n viz._n spiritual_a death_n and_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sin_n itself_o then_o that_o death_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o fault_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o by_o death_n slay_v our_o death_n slay_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v this_o death_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o rom._n 7._o call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 7._o that_o which_o essential_o belong_v unto_o christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o christ_n but_o bear_v our_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o take_v they_o away_o before_o god_n be_v essential_o belong_v to_o christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wrong_a party_n but_o to_o reconcile_v the_o party_n at_o variance_n he_o may_v save_v one_o party_n from_o utter_a ruin_n by_o bear_v punishment_n yet_o can_v reconcile_v they_o without_o take_v away_o all_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o variance_n god_n hate_v it_o and_o the_o sinner_n love_v it_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o creature_n because_o he_o must_v be_v punish_v but_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v break_v his_o law_n therefore_o he_o punish_v he_o 8._o if_o the_o creature_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n till_o it_o have_v some_o prospect_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v first_o by_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n than_o christ_n bear_v it_o away_o but_o the_o creature_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n without_o this_o prospect_n ergo_fw-la for_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o to_o its_o efficacy_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v to_o be_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n first_o reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o make_v christ_n sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v not_o sin_n 9_o all_o the_o sin-offering_n of_o the_o law_n hold_v forth_o christ_n bear_v sin_n if_o you_o consider_v their_o name_n the_o proper_a sin-offering_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._n 4.3_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n because_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o typical_o as_o christ_n real_o by_o imputation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trespass_n or_o guilt-offering_a be_v for_o sin_n that_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v such_o leu._n 4.15_o so_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v design_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o bear_v it_o that_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o peace-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o all_o these_o there_o be_v the_o charge_v they_o with_o sin_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o they_o levit._n 1.3_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v all_o oblation_n of_o beast_n which_o particular_a person_n offer_v of_o debt_n or_o voluntary_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v on_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o mr._n a._n on_o numb_a 28.2_o say_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v constitute_v instead_o of_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n place_v in_o the_o sinner_n room_n thus_o charge_v with_o his_o sin_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v to_o make_v atonement_n by_o to_o expiate_v and_o make_v reconciliation_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n for_o the_o same_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n in_o beat_v sin_n appear_v abundant_o heb._n 9.28_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o this_o bear_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n do_v free_a a_o person_n from_o be_v formal_o a_o sinner_n but_o because_o we_o be_v formal_o sinner_n therefore_o our_o sin_n be_v thus_o bear_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o the_o physical_a substratum_fw-la of_o sin_n remain_v and_o in_o we_o yea_o the_o moral_a macula_fw-la in_o pravity_n and_o obliquity_n to_o be_v gradual_o remove_v in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n but_o yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n must_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n blame_v by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr._n o._n of_o justification_n p._n 287._o prove_n sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o gild_n which_o we_o have_v show_v and_o be_v either_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o be_v so_o conjoin_v with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v where_o there_o be_v a_o demerit_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o demerit_n to_o suffering_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n though_o we_o and_o subjective_n in_o we_o which_o his_o bear_a sin_n by_o imputation_n always_o suppose_v his_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o christ_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o in_o any_o sense_n for_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o sin_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o punishment_n but_o with_o respect_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n personal_o contract_v or_o impute_v gild_n alone_o give_v what_o be_v material_o evil_a and_o afflictive_a the_o formal_a nature_n of_o punishment_n and_o what_o be_v gild_n but_o sin_n manifest_a by_o conviction_n whereof_o the_o sinner_n be_v charge_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o first_o kind_n christ_n take_v off_o by_o bear_v it_o immediate_o the_o other_o be_v remove_v by_o application_n in_o believe_v 3._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n respect_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n only_o i._n e._n a_o person_n manifest_o faulty_a and_o a_o delinquent_n to_o the_o law_n 4._o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n unto_o this_o purpose_n can_v be_v avoid_v isa_n 53.6_o psal_n 32.5_o etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o be_v represent_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a especial_o in_o the_o great_a aniversary_n expiation_n with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n 6._o without_o supposition_n of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v how_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o suffer_v
will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v lead_v to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o convince_v this_o gentleman_n who_o i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o deep_o immerse_v in_o they_o calvin_n i_o remember_v you_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o some_o already_o how_o far_o he_o be_v guilty_a we_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o think_v as_o matter_n of_o proof_n do_v evince_v it_o be_v not_o a_o practice_n to_o subscribe_v our_o name_n to_o commend_v truth_n or_o condemn_v error_n have_v you_o any_o more_o error_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o neonom_fw-la yes_o sir_n very_o foul_a one_o i_o will_v name_v you_o one_o and_o it_o be_v this_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o god_n lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a actual_a discharge_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n mr._n antinom_n be_v you_o sure_a 1._o that_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o 2._o that_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o error_n it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o i_o in_o another_o the_o great_a i_o judge_v lie_v in_o actual_a discharge_n but_o i_o pray_v make_v proof_n of_o your_o charge_n first_o and_o then_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a matter_n in_o debate_n and_o discuss_v the_o thing_n in_o difference_n it_o may_v be_v you_o mistake_v i_o neonom_fw-la this_o be_v your_o declare_a opinion_n that_o run_v as_o a_o line_n through_o all_o your_o discourse_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n you_o build_v most_o upon_o i_o say_v all_o the_o weight_n and_o all_o the_o burden_n and_o all_o that_o very_a sin_n itself_o be_v long_o ago_o lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o that_o lay_v of_o it_o upon_o he_o be_v a_o full_a discharge_n and_o a_o general_a release_n and_o acquittance_n unto_o thou_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sin_n now_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o thou_o do_v not_o you_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o a_o sermon_n you_o preach_v you_o know_v where_o upon_o isa_n 53.6_o d._n c._n p._n 298._o antinom_n yes_o i_o do_v speak_v these_o word_n but_o you_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o you_o always_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v you_o rehearse_v only_a part_n of_o my_o word_n and_o conceal_v or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v make_v my_o true_a meaning_n manifest_a i_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o place_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v i_o say_v the_o same_o god_n that_o justify_v will_v not_o eat_v his_o own_o word_n and_o pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o a_o person_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n already_o no_o you_o will_v say_v god_n do_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o will_v let_v sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n do_v not_o he_o then_o sentence_n he_o to_o be_v unjust_a answ_n there_o be_v divers_a condemnation_n condemnation_n in_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n in_o execution_n condemnation_n in_o sentence_n be_v the_o pronounce_v such_o a_o person_n guilty_a the_o other_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n deserve_v for_o this_o guilt_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o condemnation_n rather_o than_o condemnation_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o god_n charge_v fault_n upon_o a_o person_n so_o far_o he_o condemn_v that_o person_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v charge_v a_o person_n as_o faulty_a how_o can_v you_o believe_v still_o that_o this_o person_n be_v manifest_v and_o pronounce_v just_a by_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o stop_v your_o ear_n against_o the_o quirk_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o your_o heart_n deceive_v by_o he_o clamour_v still_o to_o you_o that_o sin_n lie_v upon_o your_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o say_v that_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n have_v yet_o sin_n waste_v your_o conscience_n and_o lie_v as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v now_o come_v in_o the_o word_n which_o you_o rehearse_v i_o say_v all_o the_o weight_n and_o all_o the_o burden_n and_o all_o the_o very_a sin_n itself_o etc._n etc._n dr._n cr._n p._n 292._o now_o i_o pray_v judge_n whether_o this_o gentleman_n have_v deal_v fair_o with_o i_o calvin_n no_o indeed_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o have_v not_o for_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a indefinite_o but_o of_o believer_n and_o be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o any_o true_a believer_n lie_v under_o conscience-wasting_a sin_n and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a lay_v long_o ago_o upon_o christ_n in_o full_a discharge_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o be_v not_o every_o believer_n bind_v in_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o so_o mr._n neonom_fw-la you_o teach_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o till_o such_o believe_a the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_n do_v bear_v his_o own_o transgression_n and_o be_v chargeable_a for_o they_o d._n cr._n p._n 616_o 617._o antinom_n sir_n i_o be_v preach_v from_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o be_v show_v faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o john_n 15._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o i_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n to_o christ_n before_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o fruit_n be_v faith_n and_o proceed_v from_o our_o radical_a union_n with_o christ_n i_o also_o allege_v col._n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o infer_v that_o the_o life_n of_o every_o elect_a person_n have_v a_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v believe_v therefore_o do_v not_o produce_v a_o new_a life_n that_o be_v not_o before_o i._n e._n fundamental_o and_o efficacious_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n but_o it_o make_v that_o life_n that_o be_v before_o a_o active_a life_n or_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o that_o life_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n do_v now_o after_o believe_v become_v a_o active_a and_o appear_v life_n in_o this_o person_n so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o be_v that_o till_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v elect_v his_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o reserve_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o believe_v and_o then_o do_v he_o the_o elect_a person_n become_v active_a in_o life_n when_o christ_n do_v give_v he_o to_o believe_v actual_o d._n c._n 615._o calvin_n and_o do_v you_o mr._n neonom_fw-la reckon_v this_o false_a doctrine_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o gospel_n you_o preach_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a gospel_n doctrine_n and_o so_o strong_o build_v that_o no_o sophistry_n or_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v never_o shake_v i_o see_v every_o thing_n be_v not_o false_a doctrine_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v so_o neonom_fw-la true_o now_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o charge_v calvinist_n with_o antinomianism_n if_o all_o be_v of_o this_o gentleman_n opinion_n antinom_n but_o sir_n if_o you_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o further_a account_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o must_v follow_v this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n i._n e._n fundamental_o and_o union_n at_o all_o belong_v unto_o elect_a person_n till_o they_o do_v actual_o believe_v in_o christ_n i_o say_v if_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o justification_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o that_o believe_v be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o unite_v 1._o that_o this_o in_o some_o respect_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o life_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v whereas_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v upon_o contrary_a term_n live_v and_o do_v this_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v life_n first_o and_o do_v come_v from_o life_n 2._o if_o there_o must_v be_v our_o act_n of_o believe_v before_o our_o participate_v of_o christ_n than_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o elect_n i._n e._n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v return_v back_o again_o i_o say_v if_o there_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o there_o be_v union_n with_o or_o interest_n in_o christ_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o person_n do_v bear_v his_o own_o transgression_n be_v
sin_n you_o say_v the_o guilty_a person_n be_v no_o sinner_n formal_o what_o then_o a_o punishable_a creature_n do_v you_o mean_v a_o creature_n capable_a of_o suffer_v so_o be_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o horse_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v a_o man_n under_o a_o law_n if_o under_o a_o law_n he_o be_v not_o punishable_a but_o as_o a_o sinner_n sin_n be_v subjectiuè_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la poenae_fw-la sin_n be_v subjective_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v denominate_v a_o sinner_n formal_o or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a in_o any_o way_n of_o justice_n neonom_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o your_o principle_n it_o be_v elect_a as_o elect_a who_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o believer_n you_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v for_o you_o state_n the_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v his_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o d._n w._n p._n 23._o antinom_n believer_n of_o great_a antiquity_n old_a than_o methuselah_n but_o methinks_v a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a divine_a and_o one_o that_o in_o tenderness_n to_o holiness_n will_v rather_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abscond_v they_o lest_o man_n shall_v take_v too_o much_o liberty_n thereby_o to_o sin_n i_o say_v one_o will_v think_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o his_o reputation_n sâ—ke_v make_v conscience_n of_o speak_a truth_n and_o much_o more_o tremble_v at_o the_o temptation_n to_o banter_v and_o expose_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n how_o can_v you_o dare_v to_o toss_v tumble_v reproach_n and_o load_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o the_o odious_a consequence_n imaginable_a you_o may_v value_v yourself_o as_o you_o please_v or_o other_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o you_o and_o your_o word_n as_o they_o please_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v job_n 19.27_o 28_o 29._o neonom_fw-la now_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n antinom_n no_o no_o i_o hope_v we_o know_v the_o truth_n tell_v we_o the_o eror_n you_o charge_v i_o with_o and_o if_o there_o be_v time_n we_o will_v hear_v the_o truth_n afterward_o neonom_fw-la if_o you_o be_v in_o such_o haste_n for_o it_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o error_n the_o elect_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n and_o ever_o since_o their_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v your_o error_n from_o your_o own_o word_n you_o put_v this_o objection_n must_v he_o not_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n while_o he_o do_v sin_n a._n i_o answer_v no_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o he_o reckon_v it_o christ_n therefore_o he_o can_v reckon_v it_o he_o dr._n cr._n p._n 8._o antinom_n gentleman_n i_o will_v have_v you_o observe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v assert_v by_o mr._n neonom_fw-la for_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v i_o justice_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o elect_n and_o not_o believer_n and_o when_o i_o mention_v believer_n that_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v i_o will_v read_v my_o discourse_n to_o you_o take_v from_o i_o as_o i_o deliver_v it_o preach_v from_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_v show_v christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sinfulness_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o sinfulness_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v our_o way_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o fault_n or_o a_o person_n be_v faulty_a as_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n be_v 2_o the_o power_n and_o over-masterfulness_a of_o sin_n in_o person_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o both_o these_o 1._o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v brief_o no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n viz._n upon_o trial_n to_o be_v quit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v or_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o this_o be_v for_o a_o person_n in_o judgement_n to_o be_v pronounce_v actual_o innocent_a and_o a_o just_a person_n as_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v not_o free_a from_o a_o fault_n as_o long_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o be_v then_o free_a when_o he_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o it_o he_o be_v only_o the_o way_n by_o which_o a_o poor_a sinner_n may_v be_v pronounce_v innocent_a and_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o charge_n of_o fault_n by_o many_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n i_o come_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n but_o do_v not_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n actual_o commit_v sin_n i_o answer_v yea_o they_o do_v commit_v sin_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v themselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o commit_v sin_n if_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o not_o he_o therefore_o he_o himself_o do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n his_o soul_n be_v a_o mint_n of_o sin_n dr._n cr._n p._n 3._o &_o 8._o now_o therefore_o judge_n gentleman_n whether_o here_o i_o say_v the_o elect_a cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o sinner_n after_o believe_v much_o more_o before_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o do_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n after_o believe_v i_o go_v on_o then_o you_o will_v say_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n must_v not_o god_n charge_v it_o where_o it_o be_v all_v this_o while_n speak_v of_o a_o believer_n must_v he_o not_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n while_o he_o do_v sin_n a._n i_o answer_v no_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n i._n e._n be_v a_o pardon_a believer_n god_n do_v not_o reckon_v he_o so_o and_o he_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o behold_v all_o his_o sin_n take_v away_o in_o christ_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o a_o man_n borrow_v 100_o l._n some_o man_n will_v pay_v it_o for_o he_o do_v he_o not_o owe_v this_o 100_o l._n see_v he_o borrow_v it_o i_o say_v no_o in_o case_n another_o have_v pay_v it_o for_o he_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o he_o reckon_v it_o christ_n therefore_o he_o can_v reckon_v it_o he_o god_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o christ_n '_o thou_o have_v sin_v christ_n take_v it_o off_o suppose_v i_o say_v thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n be_v this_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o john_n teach_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o 8._o chap._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o say_v in_o one_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o sinner_n in_o another_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o be_v this_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o our_o best_a divine_n teach_v therefore_o judge_v you_o how_o just_o now_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o this_o error_n neonom_fw-la but_o you_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o think_v all_o unbelieving_a elect_n have_v all_o those_o transgression_n of_o thou_o become_v actual_o the_o transgression_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v thou_o dr._n c._n p._n 270._o antinom_n be_v it_o not_o very_o unfair_a deal_n for_o you_o to_o impose_v a_o wrong_a meaning_n upon_o my_o word_n when_o i_o express_v myself_o so_o plain_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o will_v understand_v these_o expression_n but_o of_o our_o active_a receive_n and_o partake_v of_o christ_n though_o i_o do_v speak_v elsewhere_o of_o our_o have_a benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o hide_a right_n in_o he_o and_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o we_o and_o we_o be_v passive_a therein_o before_o we_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o
that_o i_o speak_v of_o here_o i_o be_v show_v from_o isa_n 53.6_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o great_a paymaster_n and_o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v sin_n lie_v upon_o our_o spirit_n separate_a sin_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v rest_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n you_o will_v never_o have_v quietness_n of_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n till_o you_o have_v receive_v this_o principle_n viz._n by_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v iniquity_n itself_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n now_o when_o i_o say_v thus_o i_o mean_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n reckon_v up_o what_o sin_n thou_o can_v against_o thyself_o if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n all_o these_o transgression_n of_o thou_o become_v christ_n i._n e._n thou_o see_v they_o lay_v on_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o be_v just_a then_o lay_v on_o christ_n when_o thou_o believe_v i_o will_v think_v your_o divinity_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o but_o that_o a_o believer_n by_o faith_n see_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o elect_a one_o who_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n what_o the_o lord_n behold_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o he_o behold_v his_o member_n to_o be_v so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o a_o sinner_n suppose_v that_o person_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o speak_n of_o the_o elect_a mere_o as_o the_o elect_n and_o no_o more_o you_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o manifest_v but_o what_o christ_n be_v pag._n 271._o what_o unsoundness_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n i_o pray_v speak_v gentleman_n the_o company_n general_o smile_v but_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v mr._n neonomian_n and_o affright_v at_o the_o name_n of_o antinomian_n which_o mr._n neonomian_n call_v every_o one_o that_o contradict_v he_o be_v silent_a but_o at_o last_o a_o brisk_a gentleman_n learned_a and_o solid_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v i_o think_v you_o have_v great_o abuse_v mr._n antinomian_n and_o charge_v he_o unrighteous_o both_o in_o your_o misrepresent_v he_o and_o in_o your_o charge_v he_o with_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o thing_n allege_v against_o he_o for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o see_v some_o of_o my_o brethren_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o hear_v a_o man_n of_o confidence_n run_v it_o down_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n be_v confident_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n bear_v his_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n oâ—_n the_o tree_n tit._n 2.14_o calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonomian_n give_v we_o your_o thought_n clear_o what_o you_o hold_v and_o what_o you_o deny_v in_o this_o point_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v tell_v first_o what_o be_v not_o in_o dispute_n between_o we_o calvin_n there_o be_v 100_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o in_o question_n before_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o cut_v short_a that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n in_o difference_n first_o neonom_fw-la you_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v it_o till_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v not_o in_o dispute_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v mistake_v the_o question_n if_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o what_o the_o question_n be_v first_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o whether_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n d._n w._n p._n 24._o antinom_n but_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o condemnation_n and_o that_o delivery_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o pardon_n neonom_fw-la 2._o nor_o whether_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v deal_v with_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sinner_n antinom_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n can_v deal_v with_o any_o one_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o be_v esteem_v by_o he_o formaliter_fw-la and_o in_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n a_o sinner_n and_o whether_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n a_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n neonom_fw-la 3._o nor_o whether_o forgiveness_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n antinom_n if_o fault_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n how_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o take_v away_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o whether_o if_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v forgiveness_n for_o forgiveness_n lie_v formal_o in_o take_v off_o the_o fault_n and_o but_o consequential_o in_o remit_v the_o punishment_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o its_o full_a effect_n will_v perfect_o remove_v all_o punishment_n and_o purge_v away_o all_o filth_n and_o defilement_n from_o the_o elect_a each_o of_o these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o upon_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n make_v and_o accept_v any_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v punishable_a for_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n even_o before_o faith_n much_o more_o after_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o dispute_n to_o you_o be_v questionable_a to_o we_o especial_o according_a to_o your_o ambiguous_a way_n of_o express_v they_o neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v now_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o 1._o whether_o because_o christ_n oblige_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o satisfactory_a puunishment_n of_o our_o sin_n they_o do_v therefore_o become_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n antinom_n you_o state_n this_o question_n fallacious_o the_o question_n all_o this_o while_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o if_o god_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o lay_v they_o they_o do_v in_o that_o way_n become_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n bear_v punishment_n only_o it_o must_v run_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v or_o do_v bear_v satisfactory_a punishment_n whether_o or_o no_o our_o punishment_n or_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o do_v thereby_o become_v he_o both_o these_o we_o affirm_v neonom_fw-la whether_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n i_o affirm_v it_o in_o my_o own_o sense_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o your_o false_a and_o impose_v sense_n neonom_fw-la whether_o even_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n be_v they_o transgressor_n and_n sinner_n and_o be_v the_o sin_n they_o commit_v their_o sin_n this_o you_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n this_o question_n as_o you_o you_o state_n it_o i_o both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v because_o in_o one_o sense_n a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o transgressor_n in_o another_o none_o but_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n while_o sin_n remain_v be_v sinner_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v full_o justify_v from_o all_o sin_n this_o i_o affirm_v neonom_fw-la one_o will_v think_v this_o need_v no_o proof_n whether_o he_o that_o do_v a_o sinful_a fact_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o it_o antinom_n it_o need_v no_o proof_n i_o always_o own_o it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o saint_n commit_v sin_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o sin_n my_o sinful_a fact_n and_o yet_o my_o debt_n that_o i_o contract_v may_v become_v another_o man_n if_o he_o engage_v for_o it_o neonom_fw-la christ_n teach_v believer_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n luke_n 11.4_o antinom_n so_o they_o have_v need_v for_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la it_o will_v be_v vain_a to_o object_n they_o pray_v for_o manifestation_n of_o pardon_n antinom_n why_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o any_o more_o that_o a_o true_a believer_n can_v pray_v for_o for_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o his_o sin_n
respect_n to_o his_o son_n p._n 180._o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o sin_n charge_v on_o christ_n yet_o and_o according_o a_o separation_n or_o forsake_v upon_o that_o account_n so_o far_o as_o he_o bear_v sin_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o god_n do_v retain_v that_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o his_o son_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o divine_a by_o a_o dissolution_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n to_o say_v i_o say_v god_n abhorrtd_v the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n d.w._n p._n 33._o neonom_fw-la you_o say_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n which_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v answ_n if_o you_o understand_v i_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v so_o i_o e._n as_o sin_n bring_v inevitable_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n as_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o judicial_a separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creature_n this_o i_o affirm_v christ_n suffer_v this_o punishment_n in_o his_o soul_n but_o if_o you_o will_v wrest_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v separate_v by_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n i_o deny_v it_o i_o say_v shall_v iniquity_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o support_v it_o it_o will_v have_v sink_v under_o sin_n as_o a_o mere_a humane_a creature_n d._n cr._n p._n 378._o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a i_o intend_v no_o such_o separation_n as_o also_o by_o my_o whole_a discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o you_o will_v impose_v upon_o i_o neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n be_v at_o any_o time_n under_o god_n abhorrency_n or_o odious_a to_o he_o because_o under_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n that_o i_o affirm_v it_o in_o your_o sense_n be_v false_a for_o you_o know_v i_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o god_n retain_v his_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o son_n for_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a that_o god_n shall_v retain_v his_o love_n to_o his_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o lay_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n under_o his_o manifest_a displeasure_n be_v now_o under_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o sin_n on_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n abhorrency_n neonom_fw-la whether_o christ_n be_v thus_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n when_o you_o can_v clear_v sin_n from_o be_v filthiness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o account_n and_o that_o gild_n of_o sin_n reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la i_o mean_v not_o liableness_n to_o punishment_n that_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a filth_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o i_o do_v not_o think_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o filthiness_n be_v not_o lay_v on_o christ_n but_o this_o have_v be_v argue_v before_o you_o think_v you_o have_v a_o great_a claw_n at_o i_o here_o but_o i_o be_o sorry_a you_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n no_o better_o as_o to_o think_v it_o in_o the_o law_n relation_n to_o be_v so_o clean_a as_o not_o to_o be_v filth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonomian_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v light_n in_o these_o truth_n but_o we_o think_v it_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o part_v with_o they_o or_o darken_v they_o neonom_fw-la truth_n though_o god_n testify_v his_o threaten_a indignation_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o awful_a suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o suspend_v those_o delightful_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o wont_a degree_n yet_o god_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n much_o less_o during_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a neither_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o displease_v with_o christ_n and_o far_o less_o do_v he_o abhor_v he_o because_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o d._n w._n p._n 31._o antinom_n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a aphorism_n indeed_o 1._o do_v god_n testify_v his_o threaten_a indignation_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o awful_a suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o what_o you_o will_v condemn_v for_o error_n in_o i_o 2._o do_v god_n suspend_v his_o delightful_a communication_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o separation_n i_o always_o show_v that_o i_o intend_v 3._o that_o god_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n i_o always_o affirm_v no_o not_o during_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a 4._o but_o 4_o i_o never_o say_v the_o father_n be_v displease_v with_o christ_n as_o his_o son_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o bear_v sin_n he_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o or_o else_o you_o give_v yourself_o the_o lie_n in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n where_o you_o say_v he_o testify_v his_o threaten_a indignation_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o displeasure_n 5._o what_o have_v we_o be_v do_v all_o this_o while_n have_v you_o not_o be_v argue_v against_o christ_n bear_v sin_n and_o now_o you_o say_v god_n testify_v his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n if_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o can_v he_o bear_v indignation_n for_o it_o 6._o and_o be_v not_o the_o father_n as_o judge_v displease_v with_o christ_n as_o debtor_n and_o bear_v our_o sin_n how_o can_v he_o deal_v with_o he_o else_o in_o a_o way_n of_o testify_v his_o indignation_n as_o you_o say_v 7._o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o abhor_v he_o so_o say_v we_o not_o his_o person_n nor_o in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o abhorrence_n that_o be_v in_o man_n affection_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n in_o natural_a appetite_n or_o aversion_n but_o he_o exert_v such_o a_o abhorrence_n or_o aversion_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o nature_n we_o desire_v to_o term_v it_o but_o as_o you_o do_v a_o manifestation_n of_o threaten_a indignation_n to_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.8_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n be_v not_o sin_n a_o curse_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v odious_a and_o abhor_a suppose_v then_o we_o use_v not_o those_o word_n odious_a abhor_a and_o we_o say_v god_n testify_v his_o threaten_a indignation_n against_o sin_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o make_v he_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o what_o great_a and_o high_a expression_n can_v be_v use_v and_o how_o can_v god_n indignation_n be_v show_v against_o sin_n on_o a_o person_n upon_o all_o account_n innocent_a no_o way_n chargeable_a sin_n can_v suffer_v indignation_n but_o the_o sinner_n may_v sin_n in_o the_o abstract_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o suffer_v it_o must_v be_v sin_n bring_v some_o person_n under_o a_o law-condemnation_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o sinner_n 9_o and_o whereas_o you_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n filthy_a where_o be_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n represent_v it_o any_o otherwise_o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n as_o to_o the_o purgation_n of_o filth_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.3_o but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o neonom_fw-la this_o separation_n be_v impossible_a because_o of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n d._n w._n p._n 33._o antinom_n this_o argument_n affect_v we_o not_o for_o we_o never_o think_v of_o of_o any_o such_o separation_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v your_o impudence_n to_o charge_v it_o neonom_fw-la 2._o the_o father_n have_v promise_v constant_a support_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o undertake_n and_o suffering_n isa_n 42.1_o 4_o 6._o isa_n 50_o 7_o 8_o 9_o antinom_n shoot_v beside_o i_o still_o i_o say_v shall_v iniquity_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o support_v it_o it_o will_v have_v sink_v under_o sin_n and_o you_o own_o that_o i_o say_v so_o dr._n cr._n p._n 378._o neonom_fw-la
he_o p._n 47._o antinom_n it_o will_v take_v up_o deserve_o some_o paper_n to_o show_v the_o error_n and_o sophistry_n of_o what_o you_o have_v speak_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o you_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o that_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o unction_n without_o measure_n which_o he_o receive_v be_v only_o to_o qualify_v he_o single_o and_o for_o himself_o as_o a_o individual_a person_n and_o not_o to_o be_v convey_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o his_o fullness_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n not_o his_o spirit_n neither_o do_v we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n to_o he_o as_o a_o root_n head_n fountain_n but_o if_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n eph._n 2._o ch_n 1._o say_v we_o be_v make_v go_n if_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n we_o rob_v he_o and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o he_o you_o abuse_v the_o similitude_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5._o and_o will_v make_v it_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n you_o consider_v not_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o first_o be_v the_o true_a type_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o to_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n by_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n have_v her_o nature_n in_o he_o first_o and_o be_v create_v out_o of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o individual_a person_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o his_o public_a capacity_n headship_n and_o common_a nature_n he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a distinct_a person_n and_o habit_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o such_o but_o he_o have_v also_o a_o common_a nature_n communicable_a to_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n by_o propagation_n not_o only_a eve_n nature_n but_o we_o be_v in_o he_o radical_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v that_o god_n make_v but_o one_o at_o first_o mal._n 2.15_o though_o he_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v have_v make_v more_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n but_o therefore_o one_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v find_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o man_n and_o be_v but_o one_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v but_o one_o common_a person_n so_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o wife_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o create_v in_o he_o as_o eve_n be_v and_o have_v a_o nature_n common_a in_o christ_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o adam_n have_v the_o common_a nature_n to_o eve_n and_o his_o posterity_n 1._o that_o his_o individual_a quality_n be_v communicate_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o eve_n be_v adam_n turn_v into_o eve_n be_v adam_n wisdom_n holiness_n his_o natural_a or_o moral_a virtue_n take_v from_o adam_n and_o give_v to_o she_o or_o they_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o genus_fw-la be_v communicate_v and_o propagate_v by_o individual_n without_o rob_v the_o individual_a mankind_n be_v propagate_v daily_o by_o individual_n yet_o those_o individual_n lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o proper_a adjunct_n if_o man_n be_v not_o stranger_n to_o logic_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o ordinary_a term_n of_o law_n they_o will_v not_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o this_o common_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o he_o be_v mystical_a and_o transcendent_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v but_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n calv._n dr._n davenant_n i_o pray_v speak_v in_o this_o matter_n what_o your_o sense_n be_v dr._n davenant_n on_o col._n 1.19_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o fullness_n of_o habitual_a grace_n neither_o take_v we_o this_o to_o be_v infinite_a see_v it_o be_v a_o create_v qualitas_fw-la and_o inhere_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v a_o creature_n it_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a but_o by_o fullness_n of_o grace_n we_o understand_v all_o those_o perfection_n to_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n do_v extend_v itself_o 2._o we_o consider_v why_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n 1._o e_o debito_fw-la congruitatis_fw-la it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o meetness_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o union_n to_o the_o word_n 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o influence_a cause_n shall_v partake_v most_o of_o the_o influx_n 3._o there_o be_v debitum_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_o due_a from_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o end_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o habitude_n or_o relation_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o grace_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o universal_a principle_n from_o who_o it_o be_v transfuse_v into_o other_o man_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o by_o transfusion_n p._n 47._o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v full_a and_o in_o a_o oneness_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o grace_n be_v diffuse_v to_o we_o eph._n 4.7_o and_o on_o colos_n 2.10_o 1._o to_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n 1._o be_v speak_v from_o the_o effect_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o perfect_a in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o he_o make_v we_o perfect_a and_o complete_a we_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o office_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o have_v perfect_a wisdom_n right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 17.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 2._o we_o have_v complete_a righteousness_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o sin_n 3._o in_o christ_n we_o have_v sanctification_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o what_o be_v sanctification_n other_o than_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o error_n and_o vice_n whereby_o we_o be_v set_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o the_o susception_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o his_o service_n and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o we_o stand_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 1.4_o ch_n 8._o 9_o in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-it ex_fw-la eo_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la solummodo_fw-la in_o he_o not_o from_o he_o or_o by_o he_o only_o but_o he_o say_v we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v that_o foresay_a wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n not_o as_o we_o behold_v christ_n as_o exist_v far_o from_o we_o but_o as_o we_o be_v incorporate_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v christ_n abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v this_o grace_n from_o christ_n not_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o head_n fountain_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o that_o will_v drink_v of_o a_o fountain_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o fountain_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o for_o we_o can_v receive_v of_o christ_n fullness_n unless_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o death_n so_o the_o new_a adam_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o john_n 15.4_o 5._o whatever_o therefore_o man_n hope_v or_o please_v themselves_o with_o of_o grace_n righteousness_n sanctification_n or_o glorification_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o mere_a mock_n and_o dream_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o head_n and_o graft_v as_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8.9_o john_n 3.36_o calv._n speak_v to_o this_o point_n dr._n horton_n in_o that_o text_n rom._n 8.2_o there_o be_v three_o term_n before_o we_o there_o be_v life_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o by_o life_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n not_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o nature_n be_v regenerate_v but_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a flow_v of_o grace_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o
unite_v unto_o christ_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n spirit_n we_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o original_a from_o whence_o it_o flow_v the_o activity_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o this_o life_n for_o spirit_n be_v a_o word_n of_o emphasis_n 3._o the_o law_n be_v the_o prevalency_n and_o force_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n all_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v fill_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v free_v thou_o and_o i_o and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sinful_a and_o deadly_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n consider_v as_o man._n col._n 1.19.2.3_o 9_o john_n 1.14_o psal_n 45.7_o john_n 3.34_o debate_v viii_o concern_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n calvin_n because_o the_o question_n about_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v great_o controvert_v and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a point_n on_o which_o matter_n in_o difference_n do_v depend_v i_o be_o desirous_a some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o we_o first_fw-mi may_v true_o describe_v and_o impartial_o unfold_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o covenant_n mr._n philalethes_n i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v a_o unbiased_a man_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v hear_v you_o offer_v some_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o may_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o many_o point_n before_o we_o of_o this_o nature_n philal._n sir_n i_o shall_v ready_o contribute_v my_o mite_n and_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o better_a judgement_n 1._o the_o word_n covenant_n come_v a_o conveniendo_fw-la because_o when_o two_o party_n agree_v in_o some_o one_o thing_n or_o more_o on_o mutual_a term_n it_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o covenant_n and_o it_o comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o contract_n or_o bargain_n the_o latin_a have_v divers_a word_n to_o express_v a_o covenant_n by_o pactum_fw-la compactum_fw-la conventum_fw-la foedus_fw-la cicero_n give_v a_o very_a plausible_a account_n of_o the_o etymology_n of_o foedus_fw-la that_o be_v quasi_fw-la fidus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la interponatur_fw-la fides_fw-la that_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o plight_v of_o troth_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n be_v most_o probable_o derive_v from_o a_o old_a heathenish_a custom_n of_o ratify_v a_o covenant_n by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o sow_n great_a with_o pig_n quoth_v in_o foedere_fw-la foeta_fw-la porca_fw-la feriretur_fw-la i_o take_v pactum_fw-la therefore_o or_o compactum_fw-la to_o be_v the_o better_a word_n and_o express_v enough_o of_o the_o thing_n mean_v come_v from_o paciscor_fw-la quasi_fw-la pacis_fw-la actum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o carry_v the_o significancy_n of_o any_o ceremony_n in_o covenant_v it_o be_v that_o of_o strike_v of_o hand_n percussio_fw-la manuum_fw-la thence_o covenant_v be_v call_v strike_v a_o covenant_n the_o greek_a word_n some_o of_o they_o vary_v not_o from_o the_o import_n of_o the_o latin_a such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o these_o be_v hardly_o use_v by_o the_o n._n te._n or_o the_o lxxii_o interpreter_n for_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v upon_o they_o the_o word_n in_o most_o use_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v like_o a_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a original_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n isocrates_n use_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fortunas_fw-la populo_fw-la ex_fw-la testamento_fw-la reliquit_fw-la and_o yet_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o covenant_n be_v express_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pitch_v upon_o this_o word_n as_o most_o expressive_a of_o sacred_a covenant_n because_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o manage_v in_o a_o way_n of_o testament_n typical_o with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n and_o real_o by_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o heb._n 9.15_o 16._o hence_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v and_o promulgate_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elegit_fw-la because_o the_o person_n covenant_v do_v it_o on_o free_a choice_n and_o so_o the_o condition_n or_o term_n be_v mutual_o agree_v on_o or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precidit_fw-la succidit_fw-la quia_fw-la victimae_fw-la cedi_fw-la in_o foederibus_fw-la pangendis_fw-la solebant_fw-la in_o make_v the_o covenant_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o lay_v so_o that_o the_o covenanter_n pass_v between_o they_o gen._n 15_o 10._o and_o by_o a_o metonimy_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n use_v in_o ratification_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v circumcision_n call_v a_o covenant_n act_v 7._o 2._o a_o covenant_n than_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n upon_o certain_a term_n between_o two_o party_n vet._n poedus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pactum_fw-la tantum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unius_fw-la lateris_fw-la quale_fw-la illud_fw-la cum_fw-la creaturis_fw-la irrationalibus_fw-la hos_fw-la 11.18_o clopenb_n de_fw-fr foed_n vet._n a_o covenant_n differ_v from_o a_o vow_n because_o in_o a_o vow_n there_o need_v be_v but_o one_o part_n a_o man_n may_v promise_v to_o and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n there_o need_v not_o be_v two_o party_n in_o make_v a_o vow_n though_o most_o time_n it_o be_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o then_o it_o carry_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o to_o this_o may_v belong_v a_o sanction_n by_o way_n of_o imprecation_n upon_o non-performance_n 3._o as_o there_o be_v two_o party_n in_o a_o covenant_n so_o in_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o there_o be_v two_o part_n a_o condition_n and_o a_o promise_n the_o condition_n be_v the_o term_n offer_v by_o the_o covenanter_n to_o the_o covenantee_n fidei_fw-la foedus_fw-la en_fw-fr pactum_fw-la mutuae_fw-la fidei_fw-la upon_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o the_o promise_n become_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n necessary_o 1._o the_o covenantee_n ability_n to_o perform_v the_o say_a tender_a condition_n 2._o his_o consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o term_n and_o here_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sanction_n usual_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o forfeiture_n express_v in_o the_o obligation_n upon_o non-performance_n confederatorum_fw-la mutuòse_fw-la obligantium_fw-la 4._o a_o covenant_n be_v either_o express_a and_o complete_a in_o part_n cook_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n express_v and_o a_o covenant_n in_o law_n a_o covenant_n express_v when_o all_o term_n be_v express_v a_o covenant_n in_o law_n be_v that_o which_o the_o law_n intend_v to_o be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v the_o first_o be_v call_v also_o a_o covenant_n in_o fact_n there_o be_v also_o a_o covenant_n personal_n and_o real_a olden_n dorpius_n cook_n i._n e._n a_o covenant_n perfectè_fw-la or_o modo_fw-la quodam_fw-la a_o perfect_a covenant_n be_v when_o two_o party_n of_o equal_a liberty_n and_o rank_n do_v free_o voluntary_o and_o upon_o deliberation_n enter_v into_o mutual_a obligation_n with_o express_a condition_n and_o promise_n and_o here_o it_o be_v always_o requisite_a that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o equality_n i._n e._n at_o least_o a_o due_a proportion_n between_o the_o person_n covenant_v that_o each_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o term_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o not_o one_o bind_v to_o term_n at_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o as_o a_o child_n can_v in_o nonage_n stand_v upon_o term_n with_o a_o parent_n but_o must_v be_v conclude_v in_o his_o or_o her_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o a_o single_a subject_n with_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v aught_o to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o precedent_o due_a by_o any_o former_a relation_n or_o duty_n here_o must_v be_v a_o power_n in_o each_o party_n as_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la to_o take_v or_o refuse_v without_o breach_n of_o any_o former_a obligation_n in_o this_o covenant_n the_o sanction_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o way_n of_o stipulation_n and_o restipulation_n exchange_n of_o condition_n with_o forfeiture_n mutual_o 5._o there_o be_v covenant_n which_o be_v not_o express_v explicite_fw-la or_o complete_a in_o the_o
former_a manner_n i._n e._n not_o between_o party_n bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o one_o bind_v in_o duty_n or_o relation_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o other_o antecedent_o or_o fall_v under_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o relative_n obligation_n and_o so_o lie_v at_o his_o mercy_n and_o such_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o parent_n and_o child_n under_o age_n master_n and_o servant_n while_o in_o service_n between_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o actual_a dominion_n and_o their_o subject_n of_o these_o covenant_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o a_o covenant_n by_o way_n of_o legislation_n or_o a_o law_n covenant_n and_o 2._o a_o covenant_n by_o way_n of_o promise_n or_o free_a obligation_n without_o condition_n require_v to_o entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o first_o of_o these_o a_o law_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o so_o and_o the_o second_o a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 6._o a_o law_n covenant_n 1._o presuppose_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o vet._n foedus_fw-la minimè_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la reciprocum_fw-la aut_fw-la equale_fw-la jus_o contrahendi_fw-la propter_fw-la partium_fw-la inaequalitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la altera_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la altera_fw-la homo_fw-la creatura_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la sed_fw-la divini_fw-la huius_fw-la foederis_fw-la institutio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legislatio_fw-la clopenberg_n de_fw-fr foed_n vet._n a_o sovereign_n legislative_a power_n due_o lodge_v in_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o else_o his_o law_n covenant_n be_v but_o usurpation_n 2._o a_o power_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o subject_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n his_o law_n require_v or_o else_o the_o say_a law_n be_v unreasonable_a unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a 2_o it_o imply_v 1._o that_o both_o the_o condition_n and_o sanction_n be_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o say_v sovereign_a lawgiver_n 2._o that_o the_o first_o and_o natural_a end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n which_o obedience_n be_v due_a first_o by_o a_o relative_n politic_a or_o natural_a relation_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o the_o legislator_n so_o antecedaneous_a to_o the_o law_n and_o secondary_o to_o that_o particular_a law_n obligation_n 3_o consequent_o to_o this_o obedience_n whether_o it_o be_v little_a or_o more_o there_o be_v a_o entitle_v to_o the_o remunerative_a part_n of_o the_o law_n if_o any_o express_v or_o imply_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o compact_n be_v a_o reward_n and_o the_o say_a obedience_n though_o infinite_o disproportionable_a be_v meritorious_a but_o in_o case_n of_o transgression_n the_o sanction_n by_o way_n of_o penalty_n take_v place_n and_o be_v call_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o covenant_n as_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o law_n covenant_n be_v grievous_a to_o adam_n have_v a_o concreated_a perfection_n both_o of_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o a_o absolute_a delight_n in_o the_o whole_a reveal_v mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o high_a principle_n of_o love_n to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n neither_o can_v his_o obedience_n be_v without_o unwavering_a steadfast_a faith_n wherein_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o stagger_v his_o fall_n begin_v 7._o adam_n stand_v under_o this_o law_n covenant_n as_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o law_n itself_o 1._o he_o himself_o under_o these_o consideration_n 1._o as_o endow_v with_o a_o personal_a perfection_n and_o lie_v under_o a_o particular_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n both_o previous_a to_o and_o direct_o by_o that_o law_n with_o sanction_n which_o the_o sovereign_a creator_n bring_v he_o under_o 2._o god_n bring_v not_o he_o only_o as_o a_o single_a private_a person_n under_o this_o obligation_n only_o but_o as_o a_o public_a common_a person_n the_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o covenant_n representative_a but_o the_o natural_a fountain_n the_o whole_a nature_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o therefore_o that_o first_o covenant_n breach_n of_o his_o throw_v the_o whole_a nature_n out_o of_o covenant_n the_o law_n charge_v transgression_n upon_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n and_o lay_v it_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n rom._n 5._o hence_o his_o sin_n be_v just_o impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o whole_a world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n beside_o that_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v propagate_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n 2_o the_o law_n itself_o 1._o the_o particular_a command_n or_o rather_o prohibition_n that_o adam_n stand_v under_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a branch_n of_o that_o moral_a obedience_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o he_o and_o put_v he_o upon_o trial_n by_o but_o his_o break_n thereof_o in_o one_o point_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o all_o god_n show_v thereby_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o world_n that_o no_o condition_n can_v be_v accept_v but_o perfect_a obedience_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o require_v to_o work_v out_o unto_o himself_o any_o further_a grace_n than_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v but_o to_o persist_v in_o that_o and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o he_o be_v perseverance_n in_o grace_n 3._o the_o particular_a obedience_n require_v of_o he_o for_o his_o probation_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o small_a next_o to_o nothing_o negative_a and_o but_o withhold_a his_o hand_n from_o a_o apple_n and_o bear_v no_o proportion_n as_o a_o condition_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o have_v merit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o value_n but_o will_v have_v be_v meritorious_a by_o reason_n of_o law_n compact_v 3._o if_o he_o have_v persevere_v it_o must_v have_v be_v by_o grace_n as_o his_o ability_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 8._o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o god_n will_n to_o restore_v he_o by_o a_o saviour_n be_v not_o vacate_v and_o abolish_v but_o remain_v the_o same_o still_o in_o the_o command_a part_n and_o sanction_n it_o require_v moral_a obedience_n of_o man_n as_o god_n creature_n and_o continue_v to_o condemn_v man_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o all_o sin_n derive_v from_o it_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a in_o unregenerate_a and_o regenerate_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o be_v rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o redeem_v one_o and_o the_o sanction_n remain_v even_o to_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o law_n obtain_v its_o complete_a end_n as_o to_o righteousness_n active_a and_o passive_a in_o the_o second_o adam_n beside_o this_o the_o law_n that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o and_o will_v judge_v it_o by_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v condemn_v and_o their_o person_n for_o their_o work_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v also_o justify_v by_o their_o work_n because_o their_o person_n and_o their_o work_n be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v perfect_a before_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n belong_v to_o they_o nor_o sin_n to_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o way_n of_o free_a unconditional_a obligation_n and_o that_o be_v where_o the_o principal_a or_o supreme_a covenanter_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o covenantee_n absolute_o require_v no_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o covenantee_n before_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n this_o covenant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n that_o abide_v uncapable_a subject_n of_o restipulation_n but_o it_o suppose_v the_o covenanter_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n make_v capable_a and_o willing_a to_o restipulate_v and_o perform_v all_o duty_n for_o matter_n and_o manner_n that_o may_v answer_v the_o design_n of_o the_o covenant_n consequential_a to_o the_o bestow_n of_o promise_n in_o which_o their_o obedience_n be_v contain_v 2._o that_o god_n have_v covenant_v thus_o with_o the_o creature_n without_o require_v previous_a condition_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v such_o be_v that_o make_v with_o noah_n gen._n 9.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v i._n e._n alone_o and_o by_o myself_o set_n up_o and_o establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o without_o call_v you_o forth_o to_o restipulate_v or_o perform_v condition_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o all_o flesh_n
capacitating_a faculty_n in_o it_o but_o mere_o to_o be_v a_o price_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o old_a law_n that_o we_o may_v come_v upon_o new_a term_n now_o with_o god_n in_o the_o second_o law_n 5._o and_o what_o if_o the_o happiness_n grant_v to_o a_o sinless_a obedience_n come_v immediate_o from_o the_o creator_n be_v it_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o provide_v it_o be_v the_o same_o happiness_n and_o know_v no_o atonement_n you_o say_v why_o because_o it_o need_v none_o but_o it_o may_v know_v a_o mediator_n though_o no_o atonement_n a_o mediator_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o atonement_n what_o do_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n import_n last_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n blessing_n come_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o whether_o they_o that_o come_v from_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o a_o creator_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o col._n 1._o and_o be_v not_o our_o state_n in_o christ_n a_o new_a creation_n neonom_fw-la the_o blessing_n promise_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v mere_o of_o grace_n they_o be_v for_o another_o sake_n and_o not_o our_o own_o antinom_n you_o can_v make_v that_o mere_o of_o grace_n that_o require_v a_o previous_a condition_n in_o we_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o it_o you_o allow_v this_o indeed_o that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o good_a bargain_n for_o we_o and_o this_o we_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o the_o purchase_n money_n must_v be_v pay_v by_o we_o though_o we_o borrow_v it_o and_o get_v it_o as_o we_o can_v and_o if_o a_o friend_n be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v we_o the_o money_n yet_o the_o purchase_n must_v go_v in_o our_o name_n we_o must_v be_v account_v the_o buyer_n neonom_fw-la they_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o be_v still_o condemnable_a by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o perform_v gospel_n condition_n antinom_n therefore_o their_o condition_n of_o the_o happiness_n must_v be_v a_o adequate_a satisfaction_n to_o that_o covenant_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v can_v be_v find_v in_o your_o condition_n condemnation_n can_v be_v take_v off_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n 2._o but_o i_o pray_v what_o a_o strange_a law_n be_v your_o law_n of_o imperfection_n be_v it_o a_o imperfect_a law_n or_o a_o law_n to_o allow_v imperfect_a obedience_n for_o a_o gospel_n condition_n that_o be_v a_o sinful_a obedience_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o sinless_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o this_o law_n of_o imperfection_n little_o become_v such_o a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n to_o drop_v a_o law_n of_o perfection_n and_o set_v up_o a_o law_n of_o imperfection_n 3._o it_o seem_v this_o law_n of_o imperfection_n be_v sound_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o imperfect_a in_o the_o condition_n but_o in_o the_o happiness_n for_o you_o say_v they_o be_v still_o condemnable_a by_o this_o law_n true_o by_o the_o condition_n you_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o pretty_a condition_n you_o have_v bring_v we_o from_o a_o law_n wherein_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o into_o another_o law_n wherein_o we_o continue_v condemnable_a we_o be_v condemn_v by_o one_o and_o condemnable_a by_o the_o other_o when_o we_o have_v perform_v these_o condition_n here_o we_o perform_v imperfect_a gospel_n condition_n and_o remain_v damnable_a liable_a to_o damnation_n not_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n what_o miserable_a divinity_n be_v here_o neonom_fw-la ay_o but_o it_o be_v forgiveness_n which_o render_v these_o person_n bless_v rom._n 4.7_o antinom_n i_o e._n when_o they_o can_v get_v it_o for_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o perfection_n and_o remain_v condemnable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o imperfection_n and_o this_o be_v not_o sure_a a_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a law_n it_o be_v not_o holy_a because_o sinful_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o it_o become_v not_o a_o holy_a god_n to_o command_v sinful_a obedience_n for_o the_o law_n condition_n be_v a_o command_n of_o duty_n neither_o be_v it_o just_o to_o give_v a_o reward_n to_o a_o person_n condemnable_a by_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o good_a for_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o just_o be_v not_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v that_o law_n which_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o make_v we_o condemnable_a be_v this_o your_o remedial_a law_n neonom_fw-la but_o the_o sinless_a obedience_n of_o innocent_a adam_n make_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o antinom_n it_o seem_v that_o god_n may_v make_v his_o reward_n to_o be_v of_o grace_n he_o throw_v away_o the_o sinless_a condition_n and_o blend_v up_o a_o condition_n with_o sin_n be_v this_o the_o way_n for_o grace_n to_o abound_v to_o make_v sin_n a_o sharer_n in_o the_o foederal_n condition_n yea_o and_o damnation_n too_o a_o sinful_a imperfect_a condemnable_a condition_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o save_v from_o sin_n and_o damnation_n not_o by_o sin_n and_o for_o damnation_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o reward_n of_o debt_n if_o a_o man_n purchase_v a_o estate_n with_o brass_n half_a crown_n wash_v and_o clip_v money_n if_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o pay_v in_o good_a currant_n money_n it_o seem_v now_o god_n willing_a to_o take_v your_o copper_n money_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o credit_n of_o give_v you_o a_o estate_n i_o tell_v you_o if_o copper_n money_n will_v pass_v it_o make_v as_o clear_a debt_n and_o purchase_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o i_o must_v say_v this_o be_v but_o wash_a divinity_n and_o clip_v too_o and_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o be_v filthy_o mix_v at_o best_a neonom_fw-la the_o use_n and_o interest_n of_o gospel_n condition_n be_v not_o from_o the_o conformity_n of_o they_o to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n though_o in_o a_o degree_n there_o be_v that_o but_o from_o the_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n antinom_n it_o be_v good_a now_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o use_v these_o law_n ingredient_n and_o mix_v they_o well_o by_o weight_n and_o measure_n secundum_fw-la artem_fw-la and_o then_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n and_o right_a way_n of_o application_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v have_v good_a testimony_n from_o dr._n experience_n that_o this_o remedial_a law_n be_v a_o panacaea_n let_v the_o case_n be_v never_o so_o deplorable_a it_o seem_v the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o find_v from_o whence_o the_o use_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o money_n i._n e._n i_o suppose_v the_o virtue_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n precept_n that_o will_v make_v it_o too_o good_a and_o too_o strong_a for_o a_o weak_a stomach_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v too_o costly_a but_o there_o be_v a_o little_a of_o it_o in_o a_o degree_n the_o proportion_n be_v not_o above_o a_o grain_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o pound_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o imperfection_n which_o be_v your_o rule_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o though_o there_o be_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o old_a law_n to_o season_v the_o julep_n as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o spirit_n of_o vitriol_n to_o make_v it_o more_o palatable_a yet_o the_o virtue_n lie_v more_o abscond_v than_o what_o the_o patient_n can_v present_o find_v but_o where_o do_v you_o think_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o this_o mixture_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o natural_a remedy_n that_o the_o worse_a the_o ingredient_n be_v and_o the_o more_o imperfect_o prepare_v the_o better_a it_o be_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a it_o will_v spoil_v all_o it_o will_v make_v the_o happiness_n debt_n as_o bad_a as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n neonom_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n through_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o no_o other_o repentance_n and_o faith_n become_v necessary_a and_o useful_a condition_n of_o this_o pardon_n by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o that_o gracious_a promise_n antinom_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o a_o sinner_n as_o penitent_a but_o as_o a_o sinner_n neither_o do_v a_o sinner_n when_o he_o apply_v pardon_n right_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o penitent_a but_o as_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n be_v part_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v give_v with_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o justify_v faith_n apply_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n to_o life_n pardon_v through_o faith_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n
found_v on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o so_o unhappy_a i_o have_v be_v in_o my_o search_n that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o any_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o till_o i_o see_v evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o and_o give_v forth_o by_o that_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v just_o denominate_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o put_v we_o into_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o rich_a mercy_n design_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o mediator_n himself_o be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o for_o that_o covenant_n which_v mr._n neonomian_n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v etc._n etc._n see_v p._n 581_o 586._o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la there_o be_v precept_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o those_o duty_n require_v be_v foederal_n condition_n for_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v annex_v promise_n and_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o threat_v calvin_n i_o pray_v dr._n witsius_n do_v you_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n dr._n witsius_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o a_o platform_n of_o that_o covenant_n see_v it_o consist_v in_o mere_a promise_n proper_o prescribe_v nothing_o as_o duty_n it_o require_v or_o command_v nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v trust_v and_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o report_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o what_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v promise_v what_o he_o will_v and_o be_v about_o to_o do_v all_o prescription_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n even_o as_o after_o other_o venerable_a voetius_fw-la have_v press_v again_o and_o again_o voet._n disput_fw-la tom._n 4._o p._n 24._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o this_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v if_o we_o will_v constant_o defend_v with_o all_o the_o reform_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o its_o compass_n all_o virtue_n all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o law_n fit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_a there_o to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n command_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n agreeable_a thereto_o de_fw-fr fâ—â—der_n p._n 197._o as_o to_o commination_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v many_o commination_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o commination_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o be_v plain_o legal_a such_o as_o this_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o exact_o consider_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o peculiar_a threat_n for_o all_o the_o threat_n be_v from_o the_o law_n which_o law_n as_o to_o all_o its_o part_n do_v accommodate_v and_o suit_v itself_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o or_o deduce_v from_o that_o mere_a legal_a commination_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr foed_n p._n 199._o debate_v ix_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n calvin_n at_o our_o last_o meeting_n we_o finish_v our_o debate_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o further_o mr._n neonomian_n to_o discourse_v mr._n antinomian_n about_o neonom_fw-la divers_a point_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v challenge_v he_o upon_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o his_o error_n be_v this_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n or_o absolute_a conclude_v within_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o d._n w._n p._n 73._o calvin_n but_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n do_v you_o if_o you_o do_v deny_v that_o persuasion_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o faith_n every_o common_a porter_n or_o youth_n in_o the_o street_n will_v contradict_v you_o for_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a ask_v they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o believe_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o they_o take_v faith_n and_o persuasion_n to_o be_v equivalent_a term_n and_o indeed_o reciprocal_a for_o that_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o persuade_v of_o but_o go_v on_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n antinomian_n say_v in_o this_o point_n neonom_fw-la sir_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o forego_n voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o say_v faith_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v assume_v thus_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o believe_v d._n c._n p._n 493._o antinom_n i_o doubt_v not_o sir_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a account_n of_o save_v faith_n i_o say_v that_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a but_o live_v faith_n i._n e._n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n d._n c._n p._n 493._o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n give_v evidence_n by_o itself_o or_o no_o by_o its_o own_o direct_a act._n now_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o give_v a_o more_o lively_a account_n of_o it_o for_o the_o echo_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o voice_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 10.16_o 17._o he_o quote_v isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v the_o voice_n hear_v or_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n import_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v believe_v or_o hear_v our_o voice_n i._o e._n who_o have_v so_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o their_o heart_n believe_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o this_o hear_v voice_n take_v in_o a_o due_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o impress_n be_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n faith_n very_o be_v from_o hear_v and_o this_o hear_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hearing_n or_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o freewill_n work_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o open_v and_o new_a frame_v the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o echo_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o it_o beza_n progenuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o udit_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la cujus_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la participes_fw-la john_n 1.12_o 13._o fides_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la verbi_fw-la rom._n 10.17_o ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ministri_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dei_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la â—_o cor._n 4.15_o phil._n 10._o beza_n by_o a_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a and_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o good_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v take_v often_o for_o any_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o gospel_n
iniquity_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n god_n himself_o can_v charge_v one_o sin_n on_o that_o man_n and_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o strong_a believer_n and_o a_o weak_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o persuasion_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o antinom_n this_o be_v a_o use_n that_o i_o make_v upon_o that_o point_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o christ_n than_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o believe_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v thy_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n that_o lay_v thy_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o full_a discharge_n to_o thou_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o iniquity_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o for_o hereafter_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n and_o then_o follow_v what_o he_o have_v rehearse_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a doctrine_n that_o every_o believer_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v his_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n have_v a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v so_o that_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o for_o condemnation_n before_o god_n i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o quote_v that_o place_n rom._n 8.33_o to_o i_o a_o very_a full_a proof_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o persuasion_n we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o part_n in_o he_o and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o believer_n that_o have_v not_o this_o perfect_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v so_o there_o be_v that_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o return_v to_o their_o rest_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n why_o may_v not_o a_o believer_n then_o say_v as_o david_n do_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o my_o rest_n god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v disturb_v my_o peace_n and_o comfort_n dr._n c._n p._n 158._o calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonom_fw-la let_v we_o have_v your_o description_n of_o save_v faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v express_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n word_n ch_n 14._o a._n 2._o d._n w._n p._n 72_o 73._o by_o this_o grace_n a_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v therein_o and_o act_v different_o upon_o that_o which_o each_o particular_a passage_n thereof_o contain_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v accept_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gentleman_n weigh_v this_o account_n of_o faith_n well_o which_o if_o it_o be_v regard_v and_o no_o essential_a part_n exclude_v when_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o any_o gospel-benefit_n one_o will_v think_v no_o man_n need_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o save_v faith_n when_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v want_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v save_v faith_n when_o we_o mention_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n antinom_n that_o reverend_a assembly_n do_v here_o express_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o something_o more_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o definition_n wherein_o only_o essential_o be_v put_v but_o a_o description_n that_o take_v in_o subject_n adjunct_n effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n be_v first_o give_v a._n 1._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o after_o that_o its_o several_a way_n of_o act_v and_o its_o effect_n they_o do_v in_o the_o short_a catechism_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v a_o definition_n quest_n 86._o what_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o turn_v to_o quest_n 31._o you_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o receive_v and_o rest_v there_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v our_o will_n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o large_a catechism_n you_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v quest_n 72._o wherein_o there_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o a_o save_a grace_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n the_o causa_fw-la ministrant_fw-la the_o subservient_fw-fr efficient_a cause_n the_o word_n both_o causae_fw-la procreantes_fw-la the_o subject_a in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v a_o sinful_a miserable_a and_o lose_a creature_n real_o so_o and_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o material_a cause_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o confession_n wherein_o its_o more_o large_o express_v its_o whatever_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o objective_a part_n of_o it_o and_o material_a the_o form_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o impression_n wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o acceptable_a nature_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o the_o truth_n must_v have_v goodness_n in_o it_o because_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o word_n work_v objective_o upon_o the_o understanding_n persuade_v it_o to_o assent_v and_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o from_o the_o goodness_n in_o that_o truth_n it_o persuade_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v because_o voluntas_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ultimum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la intellectus_fw-la and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o assent_v of_o the_o understanding_n hence_o then_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o believe_v without_o ground_n but_o upon_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o confession_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n believe_v in_o god_n from_o whence_o follow_v a_o awful_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o word_n as_o also_o the_o rest_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o soul_n thereon_o and_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n it_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o rest_v thereon_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justify_v grace_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o that_o which_o it_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o a_o man_n person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n which_o be_v full_a express_v in_o the_o confession_n show_v what_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n design_n viz._n accept_v receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o exclude_v all_o other_o foederal_n condition_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o you_o see_v how_o clear_o they_o make_v faith_n a_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v all_o objective_o by_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o understanding_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v it_o take_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n embrace_v by_o be_v persuade_v and_o the_o great_a procatarctick_a cause_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o see_v you_o have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a notion_n of_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n and_o moral_a instrument_n i._n e._n a_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o a_o work_n and_o as_o such_o
in_o he_o and_o the_o covenant_n promise_n give_v a_o part_n before_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o give_v christ_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v by_o nature_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o neonom_fw-la 3._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o to_o its_o habitual_a disposition_n and_o purpose_n be_v under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n till_o after_o he_o have_v a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ._n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o a_o sinner_n have_v no_o habitual_a disposition_n or_o true_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n till_o he_o have_v a_o save_v faith_n here_o you_o will_v have_v a_o sinner_n free_a from_o dominion_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n the_o heart_n change_v and_o sin_n mortify_a without_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v sanctify_v before_o christ_n be_v justification_n or_o sanctification_n to_o he_o this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n neonom_fw-la whether_o some_o degree_n of_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n be_v necessary_a prerequisites_n to_o the_o soul_n true_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n i_o affirm_v this_o and_o you_o deny_v it_o antinom_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o protestant_n long_v since_o say_v that_o no_o antecedent_n quality_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n but_o all_o such_o be_v sin_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n will_v for_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a to_o talk_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v prerequisites_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o prove_v the_o truth_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o question_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o to_o its_o habitual_a disposition_n and_o power_n be_v not_o under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n till_o after_o it_o have_v a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n 2._o effectual_a vocation_n make_v this_o change_n in_o the_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o vocation_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n antinom_n what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o the_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v change_v as_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o to_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o before_o a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n and_o now_o you_o shift_v the_o term_n and_o after_o you_o have_v be_v speak_v all_o this_o while_n of_o preparatory_a work_n how_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v have_v self-denial_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o our_o idol_n before_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n now_o you_o shuffle_v your_o card_n and_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n till_o after_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o any_o man_n that_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n see_v this_o juggle_v and_o forsooth_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o disposition_n of_o habitual_a and_o reign_a enmity_n do_v not_o remain_v till_o after_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n why_o because_o it_o be_v take_v away_o in_o our_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o shift_a and_o shuffle_n that_o all_o this_o while_o you_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n and_o vapour_n of_o what_o we_o have_v before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o your_o argument_n shall_v run_v thus_o if_o effectual_a call_v make_v this_o change_n in_o the_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v necessary_a antecedaneous_o to_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n than_o this_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n be_v take_v away_o before_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n have_v its_o first_o blow_n in_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o this_o effectual_a call_v be_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o sanctification_n and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o you_o shift_v your_o hand_n and_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o this_o enmity_n till_o after_o our_o save_v interest_n and_o good_a reason_n because_o christ_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o effectual_a call_v the_o enmity_n be_v slay_v there_o also_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o the_o deprave_a disposition_n and_o habit_n change_v and_o now_o what_o you_o go_v about_o to_o conclude_v be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v against_o you_o but_o you_o say_v p._n 85._o that_o this_o disposition_n be_v alter_v in_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a come_n to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o especial_o for_o sanctification_n without_o that_o purpose_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o effectual_a vocation_n must_v be_v before_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o therein_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v slay_v before_o justify_v faith_n or_o any_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o neonom_fw-la the_o confession_n be_v for_o i_o for_o they_o both_o say_v that_o this_o call_v lie_n in_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n spiritual_o taking_z away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n i_o pray_v take_v their_o word_n together_o they_o say_v 10._o confess_v ch_n 10._o all_z those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n and_o those_o only_o mark_v the_o word_n i_o know_v you_o can_v swallow_v all_o this_o article_n without_o keck_v he_o be_v please_v in_o his_o appoint_a and_o accept_v time_n effectual_o to_o call_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o this_o to_o give_v they_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o this_o the_o habitual_a purpose_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n save_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o now_o you_o will_v argue_v because_o this_o habitual_a disposition_n enmity_n and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o and_o by_o our_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v do_v before_o our_o save_v interest_n and_o because_o that_o will_v look_v so_o gross_o absurd_a you_o say_v therefore_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v till_o after_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n i_o pray_v gentleman_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o either_o very_o foul_a play_n or_o from_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o right_o reason_v neonom_fw-la 2._o how_o inconsistent_a with_o vocation_n regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v heart_n of_o such_o vile_a disposition_n antinom_n death_n and_o life_n darkness_n and_o light_n be_v inconsistent_a they_o be_v privantia_fw-la a_o natural_a estate_n and_o effectual_a call_v be_v such_o because_o this_o take_v that_o out_o of_o one_o state_n into_o another_o in_o a_o instant_n by_o unite_n they_o to_o christ_n they_o thereby_o pass_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o the_o passage_n from_o death_n be_v the_o passage_n into_o life_n it_o be_v our_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o life_n unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.11_o and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n ver._n 18_o 22._o neonom_fw-la that_o can_v he_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o acceptance_n that_o consist_v with_o such_o vile_a disposition_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n true_o but_o be_v not_o such_o vile_a disposition_n change_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v at_o once_o and_o generatio_fw-la unius_fw-la be_v corruptio_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o faith_n be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a heart_n yea_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o neonom_fw-la can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n who_o as_o you_o say_v
preparatory_a by_o way_n of_o causation_n merit_n and_o congruity_n i._n e._n by_o dispose_v fit_v and_o make_v man_n the_o sitter_n for_o effectual_a grace_n as_o you_o say_v as_o assert_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o debate_v xi_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o faith_n neonom_fw-la another_o error_n of_o he_o be_v all_z the_o elect_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o all_o believe_v in_o he_o even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v yea_o and_o against_o their_o will_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n your_o term_n be_v all_o ambiguous_a you_o seldom_o use_v a_o word_n of_o two_o or_o three_o syllable_n but_o you_o will_v have_v he_o bifrons_n like_o janus_n i_o pray_v produce_v your_o proof_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v which_o way_n you_o look_v most_o neonom_fw-la the_o title_n of_o a_o sermon_n of_o you_o be_v christ_n we_o before_o gracious_a qualification_n d._n w._n p._n 91._o antinom_n i_o own_o such_o a_o sermon_n from_o isa_n 33.6_o and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o answer_v this_o query_n 432._o dr._n c._n p._n 432._o how_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v my_o part_n lie_v here_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n i_o show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v chalk_v it_o out_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v not_o only_a when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o hold_v out_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v to_o a_o man_n but_o also_o upon_o those_o term_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o out_o on_o such_o as_o the_o term_n of_o god_n be_v or_o condition_n if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o sure_o i_o be_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v by_o which_o they_o may_v claim_v interest_n in_o christ_n those_o condition_n be_v grant_v and_o find_v the_o soul_n may_v close_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o lord_n propound_v to_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o grace_n by_o he_o till_o they_o find_v their_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n sanctify_v throughout_o or_o whether_o the_o lord_n hold_v out_o the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o those_o previous_a qualification_n and_o i_o say_v 433._o d._n c._n p._n 433._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o say_v iniquity_n upon_o christ_n be_v applicable_a by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o person_n before_o there_o be_v ever_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n in_o work_n and_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v safety_n and_o security_n in_o apply_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n without_o regard_n to_o sanctification_n in_o any_o measure_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o make_v trial_n thereby_o i_o see_v yet_o no_o sanctification_n in_o work_n to_o try_v by_o it_o be_v certain_a such_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v applicable_a before_o work_n or_o a_o person_n capable_a of_o do_v they_o as_o to_z elect_a infant_n and_o to_o the_o die_a thief_n and_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o every_o elect_a person_n that_o do_v believe_v forgiveness_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o before_o he_o can_v exert_v any_o of_o the_o work_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o god_n grant_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o himself_o by_o believe_v but_o because_o you_o insist_v on_o nothing_o in_o this_o sermon_n that_o you_o particular_o express_v i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o now_o neonom_fw-la sure_o you_o intend_v only_o to_o exclude_v work_n and_o not_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 91._o antinom_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v work_n from_o a_o ground_n of_o assurance_n for_o i_o own_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v grant_v and_o find_v i._n e._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n may_v close_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o assurance_n but_o i_o say_v also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n without_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o say_a work_n i_o say_v not_o that_o work_v evidence_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n beside_o neonom_fw-la no_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o must_v follow_v on_o it_o if_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v not_o of_o justification_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o add_v there_o be_v not_o i_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o unite_n or_o knit_v power_n in_o faith_n as_o that_o faith_n do_v or_o shall_v become_v a_o instrument_n to_o unite_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n dr._n c._n p._n 616._o antinom_n my_o discourse_n be_v from_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o discourse_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n i_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o frame_v and_o create_v that_o very_a faith_n in_o person_n that_o come_v to_o he_o 614._o d._n c._n p._n 614._o unite_n they_o as_o member_n first_o to_o he_o their_o head_n 2._o i_o show_v that_o a_o branch_n must_v have_v union_n with_o the_o root_n before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit._n christ_n be_v the_o vine_n we_o the_o branch_n faith_n part_n of_o the_o fruit._n communion_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o union_n faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o communion_n suppose_v that_o the_o life_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o person_n till_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v 615._o dr._n c._n p._n 615._o but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o activeness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v elect_v his_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o reserve_v in_o christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o believe_v for_o he_o and_o then_o do_v the_o elect_a person_n become_v active_a in_o life_n when_o christ_n do_v give_v he_o to_o believe_v actual_o but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o believe_v shall_v give_v the_o first_o be_v of_o that_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o person_n be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o that_o life_n of_o the_o elect_a person_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v if_o this_o be_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o elect_a person_n till_o they_o do_v actual_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o unite_v dangerous_a consequence_n must_v needs_o follow_v 1._o that_o in_o some_o respect_n there_o will_v be_v a_o bring_n to_o life_n again_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v viz._n for_o person_n to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v live_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v life_n first_o and_o from_o life_n come_v do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n you_o refer_v to_o p._n 616._o for_o they_o be_v not_o there_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v they_o elsewhere_o neonom_fw-la he_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n he_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o our_o not_o come_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o import_v a_o state_n of_o disunion_n with_o christ._n d._n w._n p._n 614._o antinom_n i_o say_v let_v we_o suppose_v the_o come_n in_o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n it_o can_v follow_v that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o life_n till_o believe_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n till_o believe_v i_o say_v if_o it_o possible_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v life_n from_o christ_n till_o believe_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o this_o union_n suppose_v i_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v life_n before_o there_o be_v believe_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v union_n before_o there_o can_v be_v life_n fetch_v from_o christ_n i'faith_o being_n the_o fruit_n bear_v as_o aforesaid_a neonom_fw-la he_o say_v you_o may_v as_o soon_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v whilst_o he_o have_v no_o head_n as_o think_v a_o man_n can_v have_v spiritual_a eye_n whether_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v christ_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o mourn_v to_o lament_v one_o wickedness_n before_o there_o be_v actual_o the_o presence_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o such_o a_o body_n dr._n c._n p._n 104._o antinom_n i_o say_v so_o and_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o calvin_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o that_o divinity_n or_o note_v down_o that_o expression_n for_o a_o error_n you_o can_v suppose_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o live_a act_n perform_v without_o life_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o
which_o life_n must_v be_v our_o union_n to_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o most_o orthodox_n be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o faith_n itself_o at_o least_o naturâ_fw-la neonom_fw-la he_o say_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n calvin_n yes_o how_o shall_v member_n partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n unite_v a_o branch_n engraft_a partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o root_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o union_n and_o the_o spirit_n unite_v and_o knit_v it_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v god_n do_v not_o only_a decree_n to_o put_v such_o qualification_n into_o they_o but_o i_o say_v far_o that_o god_n give_v actual_a possession_n of_o this_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o person_n before_o there_o be_v any_o qualification_n p._n 618._o calvin_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n take_v actual_a possession_n of_o we_o saltem_fw-la naturâ_fw-la before_o we_o have_v any_o holy_a qualification_n but_o as_o to_o our_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v better_o express_v that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n although_o where_o there_o be_v possession_n there_o be_v relatum_fw-la &_o correlatum_fw-la neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o union_n of_o the_o elect_n nor_o whether_o this_o union_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n d._n w._n p._n 92._o antinom_n but_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o elect_n have_v not_o a_o union_n of_o federal_n relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o you_o call_v of_o redemption_n as_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o he_o and_o covenant_v with_o in_o he_o and_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n represent_v they_o and_o undoubted_o be_v that_o root_n or_o head_n out_o of_o which_o all_o his_o elect_a seed_n or_o member_n do_v spring_n neonom_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o any_o question_n whether_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v begin_v this_o union_n and_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o order_n to_o save_v operation_n produce_v this_o faith_n whereby_o the_o union_n be_v consummate_v calvin_n well_o well_o if_o you_o own_o so_o much_o what_o do_v you_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o this_o point_n it_o seem_v you_o acknowledge_v the_o union_n be_v begin_v with_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o save_v operation_n only_o you_o say_v it_o be_v consummate_v by_o our_o active_a cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v as_o much_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o activeness_n of_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o elect_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o will_v say_v the_o elect_n be_v not_o unite_v viz._n by_o faith_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o for_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n before_o call_v it_o have_v be_v discourse_v already_o and_o let_v we_o not_o fetch_v thing_n over_o again_o antinom_n there_o be_v a_o passive_a recipiency_n and_o there_o be_v a_o active_a recipiency_n 98._o dr._n c._n p._n 98._o there_o be_v a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v without_o any_o hand_n but_o in_o a_o active_a receive_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v without_o hand_n this_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n be_v just_a such_o a_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o when_o a_o froward_a patient_n take_v a_o purge_n or_o some_o bitter_a physic_n he_o shut_v his_o tooth_n against_o it_o but_o the_o physician_n force_v his_o mouth_n open_a and_o pour_v it_o in_o down_o his_o throat_n and_o so_o it_o work_v against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o one_o over_o he_o neonom_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o like_v not_o such_o similitude_n and_o it_o insinuate_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n against_o their_o wi_n 612._o d._n w._n p._n 101._o dr._n c._n p._n 612._o and_o he_o say_v too_o that_o our_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o coach_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o town_n when_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o town_n calvin_n you_o know_v his_o meaning_n by_o those_o simile_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v that_o part_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v use_v for_o mr._n antinomian_n mean_v as_o you_o do_v as_o to_o man_n will._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o a_o rebellious_a carnal_a man_n than_o the_o graee_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n but_o yet_o he_o show_v you_o often_o that_o god_n give_v gift_n to_o the_o rebellious_a and_o here_o you_o see_v how_o he_o give_v it_o and_o what_o he_o give_v it_o may_v be_v he_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o undo_a condition_n pour_v into_o their_o conscience_n whole_a potion_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n condemnation_n whereby_o as_o undo_v creature_n through_o grace_n they_o become_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o he_o become_v precious_a to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o you_o shall_v pick_v up_o odd_a simile_n out_o of_o sermon_n which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v do_v good_a and_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o may_v expose_v many_o a_o good_a man_n labour_n see_v holy_a cranmer_n and_o i_o think_v such_o be_v be_v of_o famous_a mr._n rogers_n of_o dedham_n and_o consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n allow_v preach_v christ_n to_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v very_o wary_a how_o you_o despise_v reproach_n or_o redicule_n in_o these_o case_n lest_o in_o strike_v pretend_o at_o man_n and_o their_o weakness_n you_o happen_v to_o give_v a_o slant_a blow_n at_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o recipiency_n of_o christ_n he_o instance_v in_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o like_a dialect_n elihu_n speak_v to_o job_n chap._n 36.8_o 9_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n than_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v and_o in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o coach_n or_o chariot_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n say_v to_o christ_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o thou_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n be_v 1._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v 2._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n till_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o true_o believe_v antinom_n that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o active_a union_n on_o our_o part_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o conjugal_a union_n by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o party_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o relative_a union_n such_o as_o between_o father_n and_o child_n where_o the_o child_n give_v not_o consent_n to_o this_o relation_n he_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o god_n from_o eternity_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n one_o lump_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n christ_n the_o root_n and_o they_o the_o branch_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n john_n 17._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o be_v they_o be_v call_v his_o seed_n before_o they_o be_v call_v john_n 10._o his_o seed_n isa_n 53.11_o 12._o heb._n 2.14_o brethren_n ver._n 11._o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o some_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o body_n or_o lump_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n descend_v particular_o unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n calvin_n the_o learned_a mr._n rutherford_n have_v as_o follow_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n we_o be_v justify_v 208._o rutherford_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 208._o presuppose_v three_o union_n and_o make_v a_o four_o union_n it_o presuppose_v a_o natural_a legal_a federal_n union_n 1._o natural_a that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o both_o mankind_n for_o christ_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o judas_n be_v one_o specie_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la true_a man_n but_o one_o in_o brotherhood_n he_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o a_o special_a eye_n to_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o i_o e._n to_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n for_o
if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o still_o show_v how_o great_a a_o thing_n salvation_n be_v and_o good_a work_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n of_o performance_n from_o true_a principle_n and_o a_o right_a end_n i_o show_v that_o our_o perseverance_n depend_v not_o on_o our_o work_n and_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v i_o say_v god_n have_v settle_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o you_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o settle_v everlasting_o and_o vnchangeable_o upon_o you_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o more_o secure_a than_o the_o grant_v of_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v they_o i_o show_v that_o a_o good_a child_n know_v he_o be_v heir_n and_o have_v the_o estate_n settle_v on_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o parent_n in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a security_n for_o the_o estate_n than_o he_o have_v he_o serve_v not_o now_o to_o get_v his_o father_n land_n but_o to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v his_o father_n that_o have_v so_o free_o settle_v the_o estate_n upon_o he_o without_o respect_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o lord_n have_v everlasting_o establish_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v i._n e._n good_a or_o evil_n of_o we_o and_o in_o we_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o upon_o condition_n in_o his_o people_n 652._o d._n cr._n p._n 652._o as_o if_o he_o do_v refer_v himself_o still_o to_o these_o condition_n and_o do_v suspend_v what_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o do_v to_o his_o people_n till_o he_o do_v perceive_v how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o to_o he_o all_o that_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v though_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o you_o shall_v by_o your_o obedience_n gain_v life_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v when_o you_o fast_o pray_v mourn_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n your_o eye_n shall_v be_v simple_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o gain_v that_o which_o be_v already_o we_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n all_o this_o i_o say_v still_o if_o in_o these_o duty_n we_o think_v and_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o obtain_v life_n we_o be_v act_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n d._n cr._n 134._o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v let_v subdue_a of_o sin_n alone_o for_o peace_n d._n cr._n p._n 13._o antinom_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o expose_v sermon_n and_o any_o continue_a discourse_n to_o contempt_n if_o man_n will_v pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o expression_n and_o not_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o dependence_n thereof_o my_o word_n be_v how_o much_o filthiness_n be_v there_o in_o all_o your_o wrâ—stlings_n i_o say_v how_o many_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n may_v you_o see_v can_v you_o choose_v but_o fall_v foul_a upon_o your_o own_o spirit_n for_o these_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n of_o your_o best_a performance_n see_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n what_o can_v you_o run_v to_o then_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n whilst_o your_o act_n in_o respect_n of_o filthiness_n proclaim_v nothing_o but_o war_n christ_n alone_o and_o his_o blood_n proclaim_v nothing_o but_o peace_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o hint_n by_o the_o way_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n subdue_a sin_n because_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o man_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v their_o peace_n depend_v upon_o their_o subdue_a of_o their_o sin_n if_o their_o sin_n be_v subdue_v than_o they_o have_v peace_n let_v subdue_a of_o sin_n alone_o for_o peace_n let_v christ_n have_v that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o speak_v peace_n he_o be_v our_o peace_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o subdue_a of_o sin_n shall_v be_v let_v alone_o but_o do_v it_o for_o such_o a_o end_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o if_o you_o fetch_v your_o peace_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n you_o will_v fetch_v it_o from_o where_o it_o be_v not_o dr._n c._n p._n 13._o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n you_o perform_v when_o you_o have_v attain_v the_o high_a pitch_n that_o have_v any_o prevalency_n or_o availableness_n to_o produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o least_o good_a unto_o yourselves_o d._n cr._n p._n 150._o antinom_n i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o you_o can_v do_v by_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o expect_v any_o grace_n to_o yourselves_o in_o do_v it_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o bare_a duty_n be_v not_o available_a to_o good_a in_o themselves_o paul_n may_v plant_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n must_v give_v the_o increase_n we_o may_v eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_n but_o not_o expect_v good_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o in_o efficacy_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n what_o do_v our_o righteousness_n profit_n god_n therefore_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o we_o though_o some_o look_n at_o this_o as_o a_o discouragement_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o industrious_a to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o for_o himself_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o a_o soul_n get_v under_o full-sail_n fill_v with_o a_o stiff_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o flood_n of_o melt_n flow_v from_o it_o if_o they_o can_v cry_v mighty_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v get_v pardon_n settle_v spiritual_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a healing_n etc._n etc._n d._n w._n from_o d._n cr._n p._n 235_o 236._o antinom_n i_o be_v show_v how_o man_n righteousness_n be_v exalt_v above_o what_o be_v meet_v sometime_o when_o duty_n be_v accompany_v with_o christ_n assistance_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v to_o clear_v it_o up_o that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o whilst_o a_o believer_n heart_n be_v overcast_v with_o gross_a vapour_n and_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a dull_a in_o hear_v fly_v low_a and_o slow_a in_o pray_v and_o be_v somewhat_o stiff_a and_o untoward_a in_o fast_v without_o measure_n such_o righteousness_n go_v usual_o for_o loss_n and_o dung_n but_o if_o a_o soul_n get_v under_o full-sail_n fill_v with_o a_o stiff_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n than_o follow_v what_o he_o rehearse_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v such_o course_n some_o think_v will_v turn_v away_o and_o reconcile_v god_n to_o a_o person_n of_o people_n but_o under_o favour_n the_o attribute_v of_o such_o efficacy_n to_o this_o righteousness_n though_o thus_o assist_v by_o christ_n spirit_n be_v more_o than_o be_v mere_a though_o christ_n be_v explicit_o own_v as_o the_o author_n of_o such_o assistance_n and_n this_o be_v a_o fail_v very_o ordinary_a among_o believer_n to_o ascribe_v a_o atone_a efficacy_n to_o their_o duty_n especial_o when_o perform_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o right_a frame_n not_o so_o due_o consider_v that_o their_o person_n and_o service_n when_o seem_o best_o perform_v have_v all_o their_o acceptation_n in_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o procure_v more_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v forth_o more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o withdrawment_n of_o those_o assistance_n and_o so_o spoil_v their_o best_a duty_n for_o want_n of_o due_a through_o renunciation_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o of_o their_o best_a duty_n whereas_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o any_o of_o our_o best_a grace_n or_o duty_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o atone_a nature_n to_o rob_v christ_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o atonement_n it_o may_v be_v mr._n neonomian_n you_o never_o have_v any_o such_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o corruption_n in_o your_o best_a duty_n for_o the_o low_a esteem_n you_o have_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o high_a valuation_n you_o have_v of_o your_o own_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o discourse_n but_o know_v that_o the_o more_o we_o be_v carry_v forth_o in_o duty_n the_o great_a be_v our_o temptation_n to_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o selfulness_n neonom_fw-la his_o common_a phrase_n be_v we_o must_v not_o work_v for_o life_n but_o from_o life_n d._n w._n p._n 124._o antinom_n yes_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a gospel_n principle_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o must_v not_o work_v for_o
shall_v have_v except_v some_o and_o reserve_v they_o for_o good_a work_n but_o as_o to_o those_o essential_a how_o come_v it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o be_v of_o a_o contingent_a proposition_n the_o judgement_n whereof_o be_v opinion_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a obedient_a and_o enable_v to_o every_o good_a work_n d._n w._n p._n 125._o antinom_n nor_o will_v it_o have_v be_v the_o question_n if_o adam_n have_v persevere_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n covenant_n he_o will_v have_v do_v all_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o incense_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n that_o any_o grace_n or_o duty_n of_o we_o be_v reward_v or_o become_v the_o mean_n of_o any_o benefit_n these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n yes_o for_o it_o be_v through_o these_o merit_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o try_v for_o life_n in_o another_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o may_v have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o break_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o fall_v angel_n but_o christ_n have_v merit_v and_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o far_o free_a as_o to_o set_v up_o another_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o we_o may_v try_v for_o it_o once_o more_o as_o for_o your_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o signify_v not_o much_o man_n that_o be_v use_v to_o speak_v always_o with_o mental_a reservation_n will_v resolve_v case_n of_o conscience_n like_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n that_o you_o will_v come_v from_o they_o as_o wise_a as_o you_o go_v neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o any_o holiness_n internal_a or_o external_a any_o obedience_n work_n or_o duty_n do_v at_o all_o merit_n the_o promise_n or_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o righteousness_n for_o which_o any_o promise_a mercy_n be_v bestow_v this_o i_o deny_v antinom_n it_o seem_v you_o abdicate_v the_o word_n merit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a reward_n as_o due_a debt_n it_o be_v as_o good_a the_o catholic_n will_v bate_v you_o the_o word_n if_o you_o allow_v the_o thing_n though_o you_o put_v a_o fool_n coat_n upon_o it_o neonom_fw-la i_o own_o that_o all_o be_v of_o gift_n though_o give_v in_o a_o order_n suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n antinom_n so_o be_v creation_n and_o create_v holiness_n in_o adam_n and_o god_n take_v he_o into_o covenant_n in_o a_o order_n suitable_a to_o his_o condition_n in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n but_o you_o see_v what_o his_o trial_n come_v to_o we_o be_v miserable_a if_o our_o state_n in_o grace_n be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o too_o though_o you_o deny_v any_o threaten_v or_o promise_n to_o back_n god_n law_n as_o to_o the_o elect._n d._n w._n p._n 126._o antinom_n we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n but_o to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n as_o to_o all_o its_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o it_o still_o promise_v life_n to_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o threaten_v death_n to_o the_o least_o disobedience_n in_o all_o without_o distinction_n therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o threaten_n and_o promise_n to_o back_n god_n law_n as_o to_o the_o elect._n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o elect_a aught_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o will_v be_v holy_a this_o you_o own_o but_o you_o place_v it_o whole_o on_o the_o decree_n and_o christ_n care_n antinom_n gentleman_n observe_v now_o after_o all_o this_o noise_n he_o own_v that_o i_o say_v the_o elect_a aught_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o will_v be_v holy_a but_o say_v i_o place_v it_o wrong_n can_v i_o place_v it_o better_o than_o on_o christ_n care_n i_o think_v in_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o doubt_n we_o shall_v cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o by_o believe_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o promise_n because_o he_o care_v for_o we_o and_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v we_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v no_o better_a security_n for_o holiness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o a_o fault_n neonom_fw-la you_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v require_v as_o it_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o our_o inherit_v any_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o elect._n antinom_n in_o your_o sense_n i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o those_o term_n i_o shall_v just_o call_v they_o into_o question_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a in_o my_o sense_n by_o work_v you_o here_o chief_o understand_v as_o i_o take_v it_o work_n after_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v such_o work_v indispensible_o necessary_a to_o the_o inherit_v any_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o union_n with_o christ_n faith_n etc._n etc._n blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o elect_n what_o work_n be_v do_v before_o and_o after_o the_o save_v union_n with_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a how_o can_v infant_n be_v save_v and_o how_o do_v they_o inherit_v blessing_n that_o repent_v and_o believe_v just_a before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o come_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v save_v neonom_fw-la you_o judge_v christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o we_o and_o enjoin_v nothing_o for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o any_o good_a thing_n antinom_n he_o have_v do_v all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o covenant_n condition_n and_o do_v not_o admit_v we_o to_o be_v rival_n or_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o our_o best_a work_n and_o how_o can_v i_o think_v that_o he_o enjoin_v we_o nothing_o when_o i_o own_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o shall_v be_v holy_a from_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o from_o christ_n command_n and_o care_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o rule_n principle_n and_o strength_n to_o be_v holy_a do_v he_o not_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o penitent_a believer_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v time_n for_o further_a obedience_n antinom_n then_o your_o indispensible_a necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o first_o law_n of_o grace_n will_v save_v a_o man_n and_o the_o second_o be_v not_o indispensible_o necessary_a nay_o it_o may_v be_v a_o kindness_n to_o die_v upon_o the_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o law_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o he_o come_v to_o run_v the_o risk_a of_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o law_n by_o persevere_v work_n lest_o he_o lose_v all_o again_o i_o be_o glad_a i_o have_v do_v with_o your_o whether_n let_v we_o come_v next_o to_o your_o neither_o for_o we_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o we_o be_v before_o about_o our_o question_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o then_o the_o real_a difference_n whether_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v indispensible_o require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n antinom_n gentleman_n do_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o fond_a he_o be_v of_o his_o first_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o we_o dispatch_v other_o day_n and_o do_v declare_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o your_o sense_n and_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o conditionate_v federal_n qualification_n though_o merit_v by_o christ_n be_v downright_a popery_n whether_o you_o call_v such_o condition_n merit_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o in_o affirm_v it_o you_o assert_v popish_a doctrine_n and_o that_o will_v stand_v to_o though_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o town_n affirm_v it_o with_o you_o and_o if_o what_o be_v do_v already_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o we_o will_v have_v other_o touch_n upon_o that_o point_n when_o you_o please_v neonom_fw-la it_o be_v whether_o holiness_n or_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v require_v of_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o obtain_n salvation_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o way_n whether_o the_o first_o way_n or_o second_v remote_a or_o next_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_a condition_n what_o salvation_n you_o mean_v whether_o the_o salvation_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n or_o glorification_n there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n good_a work_n shall_v qualify_v we_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sanctification_n as_o for_o justification_n and_o glorification_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o way_n if_o we_o must_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o good_a work_n we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n before_o we_o be_v
to_o the_o hallow_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o yea_o the_o spirit_n tell_v you_o the_o rest_n the_o non-elect_a jew_n be_v blind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v save_v the_o grace_n of_o election_n obtain_v for_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o be_v harden_v and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v and_o say_v all_o about_o your_o serious_a offer_n unless_o you_o hold_v conditional_a election_n you_o must_v still_o continue_v to_o lay_v these_o foul_a charge_n and_o consequence_n upon_o god_n for_o whatever_o offer_v be_v make_v the_o non-elect_a will_n neither_o believe_v or_o be_v save_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o nonelection_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o devil_n now_o say_v you_o than_o their_o case_n be_v worse_a than_o devil_n these_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o become_v so_o to_o they_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o design_n of_o offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n be_v that_o sinner_n may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v not_o that_o elect_a sinner_n shall_v be_v secure_a or_o non-elect_a despair_n but_o what_o be_v in_o god_n mind_n as_o his_o reason_n in_o make_v so_o indefinite_a a_o offer_n and_o tender_v of_o grace_n who_o be_v election_n it_o be_v for_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v in_o of_o the_o elect_n though_o a_o indefinite_a invitation_n or_o command_n of_o god_n make_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o equal_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o crit._n exit_fw-la hebreae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la collatione_fw-la appareat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respondere_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la hâ—braeo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nemo_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la quod_fw-la maluerim_fw-la soporem_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la stuporem_fw-la convertere_fw-la ita_fw-la n._n hebraei_n vocant_fw-la altissimum_fw-la veternum_fw-la quod_fw-la omnem_fw-la sensum_fw-la adimat_fw-la idque_fw-la optimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la ei_fw-la quod_fw-la precessit_fw-la de_fw-la callo_n sive_fw-la obduratione_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la oculis_fw-la de_fw-la oculis_fw-la ad_fw-la videndam_fw-la &_o auribus_fw-la ad_fw-la audiâ—ndum_fw-la ineptis_fw-la beza_n chrâ—sost_n theophyl_n oecum_fw-la interpret_v spiritum_fw-la staporis_fw-la &_o pertinacity_n i_o e._n animum_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la obstinatum_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la aut_fw-la moveri_fw-la quasi_fw-la clavo_fw-la affixum_fw-la lee_n crit._n the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n will_v stand_v against_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o banter_n rom._n 11.8_o 9_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v save_v be_v not_o only_o blind_v but_o harden_v judicial_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o isaiah_n chap._n 29.10_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deep_a sleep_n but_o the_o apostle_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o lxii_o which_o primary_o signify_v compunction_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compungo_fw-la and_o use_v act_n 2.37_o it_o signify_v a_o mind_n fix_v and_o pertinacious_a in_o evil_n god_n have_v send_v or_o give_v they_o say_v paul_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v down_o a_o spirit_n of_o stupidity_n and_o see_v what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 9.10_o notwithstanding_o the_o offer_n make_v the_o non-elect_a fall_n under_o this_o judicial_a proceed_n of_o god_n viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n give_v they_o eye_n give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n the_o offer_n of_o grace_n a_o stumble_n to_o they_o nay_o you_o say_v then_o every_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n every_o sin_n alike_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n unpardonable_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n i._n e._n such_o that_o god_n can_v pardon_v but_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_a with_o they_o that_o be_v pardon_v in_o some_o that_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o other_o god_n be_v not_o pardon_v a_o sin_n or_o person_n make_v not_o it_o or_o he_o unpardonable_a ab_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o therefore_o unpardonable_a because_o it_o can_v be_v pardon_v but_o from_o the_o positive_a and_o declare_a will_n of_o christ_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o have_v make_v a_o exception_n upon_o this_o species_n of_o sin_n or_o individual_a sin_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o but_o for_o this_o reason_n no_o other_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a christ_n that_o speak_v the_o one_o speak_v the_o other_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n ver_fw-la 32._o be_v it_o not_o a_o marvellous_a piece_n of_o impudence_n in_o you_o to_o draw_v this_o inference_n upon_o christ_n because_o sin_n in_o the_o non-elect_a be_v not_o forgive_v eventual_o therefore_o now_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v as_o unpardonable_a as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neonom_fw-la to_o say_v no_o more_o it_o will_v follow_v christ_n have_v no_o rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n but_o his_o own_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o man_n regard_v to_o his_o promise_a benefit_n be_v all_o forbid_a even_o when_o our_o respect_n to_o they_o be_v that_o which_o subserve_v his_o government_n and_o be_v suppose_v in_o all_o the_o method_n of_o it_o antinom_n you_o need_v say_v no_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o express_v your_o repentance_n for_o what_o you_o have_v speak_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o christ_n rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n do_v christ_n offer_v salvation_n unto_o sinner_n or_o dispense_v grace_n to_o believer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o distributive_a justice_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o work_n with_o a_o witness_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o this_o rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n on_o the_o providential_a throne_n and_o at_o his_o second_o come_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o moral_a law_n but_o be_v this_o his_o rule_n of_o save_a sinner_n do_v he_o administer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n of_o distributive_a justice_n according_a to_o man_n obedience_n to_o command_n and_o regard_n to_o promise_v make_v upon_o such_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v so_o sinner_n uncalled_a and_o call_v be_v all_o in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n neonom_fw-la and_o why_o shall_v we_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o service_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v not_o these_o as_o determine_v as_o our_o own_o good_a have_v not_o god_n fix_v and_o secure_v his_o own_o glory_n antinom_n he_o have_v so_o he_o have_v fix_v it_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o blessing_n therein_o and_o because_o christ_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n freegrace_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o be_v do_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o beware_v lest_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n by_o give_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o our_o own_o work_n even_o the_o best_a we_o can_v do_v neonom_fw-la i_o can_v show_v that_o we_o cant_v sincere_o aim_v at_o our_o own_o good_a but_o we_o therein_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o require_v we_o to_o intend_v his_o glory_n but_o in_o a_o concurrence_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o can_v true_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n but_o therein_o we_o aim_v at_o our_o own_o good_a man_n must_v first_o aim_n at_o god_n glory_n but_o 1._o man_n may_v sincere_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o good_a for_o so_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o unregenerate_a estate_n and_o so_o will_v every_o unregenerate_a man_n rom._n 3.22_o 2._o how_o many_o man_n sincere_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o good_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o true_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o all_o man_n say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a psal_n 4._o and_o seek_v it_o in_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o good_a in_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9.31_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o your_o mistake_n antinom_n i_o pray_v mend_v and_o recant_v your_o own_o gross_a error_n
first_o before_o you_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o corrector_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o time_n to_o attend_v your_o amendment_n neonom_fw-la let_v i_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o those_o divine_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o mr._n flavel_n be_v book_n against_o antinomianism_n which_o they_o approve_v of_o inform_v we_o that_o to_o say_v salvation_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o any_o good_a work_n we_o can_v and_o we_o be_v to_o act_v from_o life_n and_o not_o for_o life_n be_v to_o abandon_v the_o humane_a nature_n antinom_n i_o suppose_v you_o quote_v your_o authority_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o you_o think_v the_o preface_n be_v draw_v up_o to_o expiate_v for_o a_o fault_n some_o of_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o be_v well_o school_v for_o but_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v whether_o those_o gentleman_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o deny_v that_o position_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o act_v for_o life_n but_o from_o life_n for_o the_o first_o part_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o all_o gospel-acting_a be_v from_o life_n in_o natural_a thing_n life_n be_v always_o presuppose_a to_o all_o motion_n and_o act_v a_o dead_a thing_n can_v nor_o be_v expect_v to_o move_v and_o act_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o as_o he_o must_v have_v life_n so_o he_o must_v be_v alive_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o act_n he_o must_v act_v from_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o through_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o know_v there_o be_v no_o acceptable_a duty_n or_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v act_v from_o life_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o first_o adam_n act_v from_o life_n i_o pray_v make_v a_o thing_n act_n if_o you_o can_v that_o have_v not_o life_n to_o act_v from_o 2._o as_o for_o act_v for_o life_n the_o true_a meaning_n ought_v to_o be_v adjust_v that_o life_n shall_v be_v our_o end_n and_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v according_a to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o christ_n propound_v himself_o as_o life_n unto_o poor_a sinner_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o life_n unto_o a_o believer_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n now_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o work_v for_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o considerate_a sedate_n regular_a act_n and_o work_v not_o act_v and_o work_v as_o one_o that_o be_v scare_v and_o affright_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o life_n death_n lie_v inevitable_o to_o his_o apprehension_n before_o he_o not_o as_o scramble_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o the_o water_n from_o drown_v now_o a_o poor_a sinner_n awaken_v under_o the_o law_n and_o see_v a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o gospel-hope_a through_o grace_n shine_v into_o his_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o ascribe_v much_o to_o every_o duty_n he_o do_v but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o what_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v he_o ought_v to_o arrive_v at_o by_o faith_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o work_v for_o life_n a._n i_o say_v he_o do_v and_o he_o do_v not_o 1._o he_o make_v life_n his_o subordinate_a aim_n and_o end_n but_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v christ_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o work_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n already_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o work_v for_o life_n so_o as_o to_o entitle_v himself_o unto_o life_n some_o work_n for_o this_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o life_n already_o he_o see_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o whether_o life_n or_o whether_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v 3._o he_o do_v not_o work_v for_o life_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v thereby_o to_o keep_v himself_o alive_a or_o maintain_v himself_o in_o a_o covenant-state_n so_o as_o by_o his_o work_n to_o continue_v his_o justification_n any_o more_o than_o to_o get_v it_o at_o first_o 4._o he_o do_v not_o work_v for_o life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o remunerative_a justice_n no_o not_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o remuneration_n for_o indeed_o herein_o lie_v only_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o legal_a and_o gospel-spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v the_o first_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o legal_a spirit_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v compare_v together_o for_o adam_n then_o act_v from_o life_n already_o give_v he_o act_v not_o as_o have_v no_o life_n but_o act_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_a condition_n enjoin_v and_o expect_a life_n by_o way_n of_o remuneration_n i._n e._n the_o continuation_n of_o life_n now_o such_o work_n for_o life_n as_o this_o we_o must_v reject_v and_o such_o be_v intend_v whenever_o we_o say_v we_o must_v not_o work_v for_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v not_o a_o sanctify_a rational_a end_n in_o all_o his_o act_n which_o we_o say_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o free_a grace_n for_o christ_n in_o who_o his_o life_n be_v he_o act_v from_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o he_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o look_v unto_o jesus_n heb._n 12._o and_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o in_o christ_n his_o business_n be_v to_o live_v unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o ch_z 3.22_o 23._o to_o i_o say_v paul_n to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v i._n e._n i_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o further_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n theology_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o in_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n a_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o christ_n be_v our_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o eaer_fw-mi rom._n 11.36_o now_o what_o need_v all_o this_o great_a ado_n about_o work_v for_o life_n show_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o teach_v to_o abandon_v nature_n and_o suppose_v we_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o it_o make_v all_o motive_n useless_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o if_o man_n will_v not_o have_v perverse_a mind_n they_o must_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o oppose_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v their_o own_o reason_n but_o when_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n prevail_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o quirk_n sophism_n and_o equivocation_n can_v take_v place_n with_o men._n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o noise_n and_o authority_n to_o work_v for_o life_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v to_o act_v as_o by_o and_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v to_o work_v for_o life_n as_o wage_n and_o to_o gain_v a_o right_n and_o title_n thereby_o and_o such_o a_o principle_n will_v abandon_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v teach_v to_o violate_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v elude_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o lay_v a_o man_n under_o the_o full_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v never_o be_v any_o effective_a motive_n to_o acceptable_a duty_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n itself_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o black_a mark_n and_o of_o as_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o any_o the_o gospel_n caution_n we_o against_o and_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o seek_v the_o establish_n our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o true_a gospel_n discourse_n of_o worthy_a mr._n vink_n at_o the_o morning-lecture_n will_v tell_v you_o better_a thing_n on_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o gospel_n grace_n be_v the_o best_a motive_n to_o holiness_n he_o say_v our_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v after_o what_o we_o propound_v in_o our_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v to_o expiate_v for_o my_o past_a offence_n or_o to_o merit_v undeserved_a favour_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o pride_n or_o presumption_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v let_v our_o work_n be_v what_o they_o will_v though_o the_o best_a be_v but_o filthy_a rag_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o way_n of_o barter_n or_o exchange_n they_o
become_v most_o abominable_a as_o if_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o something_o that_o we_o have_v to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n or_o to_o labour_v in_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o grateful_a and_o most_o forcible_a again_o love_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n especial_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o best_a principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o our_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n and_o this_o love_n be_v begin_v and_o flow_v from_o god_n love_n first_o he_o that_o act_v according_a to_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n out_o of_o hope_n to_o merit_v by_o they_o may_v act_n out_o of_o love_n indeed_o but_o it_o must_v be_v then_o self-love_n to_o obtain_v as_o he_o vain_o think_v by_o his_o obedience_n eternal_a happiness_n our_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v exceed_v self-love_n as_o far_o as_o god_n himself_o exceed_v which_o be_v infinite_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n our_o love_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o take_v be_v a_o sin_n a_o mother_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o i_o find_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o work_v for_o life_n according_a to_o your_o sense_n exact_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n xvi_o grace_n propose_v to_o the_o just_a the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n by_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v gain_v as_o grace_n promise_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o reward_n due_a to_o good_a work_n by_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o it_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o establish_v any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o refuse_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o god_n be_v infuse_v by_o he_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n calvin_n but_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v in_o his_o reply_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a mr._n antinomian_n that_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v only_o against_o set_v grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n antinom_n he_o that_o read_v my_o sermon_n must_v needs_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o only_o depend_v upon_o mr._n neonomian_n report_n neonom_fw-la he_o reckon_v they_o be_v put_v in_o christ_n place_n though_o they_o be_v affirm_v but_o as_o mean_n and_o condition_n antecedent_o necessary_a by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n antinom_n and_o well_o i_o may_v if_o man_n must_v be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a antecedent_o to_o any_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o antecedent_n grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v obtain_v blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n i_o think_v you_o outstrip_v the_o papist_n here_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n neonom_fw-la his_o principle_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n or_o justify_v p._n 616._o antinom_n he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n but_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o such_o p._n 597._o where_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n radical_o to_o unite_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o but_o rather_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n the_o root_n be_v unite_v beforehand_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v believe_v neonom_fw-la 2._o that_o christ_n bring_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v ungodly_a so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o obtain_v these_o p._n 41._o antinom_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n before_o we_o step_v a_o step_n into_o duty_n and_o we_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o of_o free_a gift_n all_o we_o do_v be_v for_o christ_n himself_o i_o say_v that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v obedience_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o a_o justify_v person_n antinom_n no_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o righteousness_n though_o we_o be_v according_a to_o you_o and_o he_o tell_v you_o sanctification_n be_v our_o business_n in_o christ_n the_o way_n for_o whatever_o duty_n be_v perform_v acceptable_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o sanctification_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o promote_a or_o advance_v himself_o or_o any_o end_n of_o his_o own_o by_o do_v what_o he_o do_v antinom_n you_o know_v this_o thing_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n it_o use_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o act_n in_o duty_n single_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o selfish_n and_o sinister_a end_n and_o design_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o debate_n xv._o of_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la the_o next_o error_n that_o i_o have_v to_o charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o be_v his_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n error_n assurance_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n mark_n or_o sign_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n any_o holy_a qualification_n but_o assurance_n come_v only_o by_o a_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o our_o believe_v thereupon_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 161._o antinom_n what_o evidence_n do_v you_o bring_v of_o your_o charge_n neonom_fw-la you_o say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v your_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n you_o must_v know_v it_o thus_o 1._o be_v there_o a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o in_o thyself_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o do_v thou_o see_v this_o voice_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n i._o e._n do_v thou_o see_v it_o hold_v out_o to_o most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a creature_n as_o thou_o can_v be_v and_o upon_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o word_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v to_o thou_o to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o it_o as_o satisfy_v that_o upon_o this_o thou_o make_v full_a reckon_v thou_o have_v propriety_n in_o this_o particular_o to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v that_o testimony_n according_a to_o that_o word_n here_o be_v thy_o evidence_n thou_o have_v thy_o propriety_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o dr._n cr._n p._n 491._o calvin_n and_o do_v you_o banter_n this_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a stuff_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o have_v a_o care_n it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n antinom_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o a_o little_a of_o my_o forego_n discourse_v let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o evidence_v believe_v give_v it_o be_v not_o a_o reveal_n evidence_n 491._o dr._n cr._n p._n 491._o nor_o a_o effect_v evidence_n these_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v evidence_n or_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o it_o do_v receive_v that_o testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n hold_v out_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o eye_n receive_v the_o light_n and_o the_o ear_n the_o sound_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o do_v you_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n he_o will_v say_v i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o my_o ear_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o a_o officer_n in_o court_n that_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o produce_v record_n and_o testify_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o record_n the_o life_n of_o evidence_n be_v material_o in_o the_o record_n themselves_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o he_o do_v assert_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o record_n it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o record_n and_o speak_v the_o record_n to_o the_o heart_n now_o faith_n come_v in_o and_o receive_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v in_o brief_a faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o it_o do_v take_v possession_n of_o
antinom_n very_o good_a then_o sure_a if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o state_n than_o a_o earnest_n yea_o you_o say_v it_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o state_n if_o it_o be_v a_o witness_v it_o be_v by_o a_o testimony_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v testimony_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o our_o state_n it_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o must_v witness_v something_o that_o may_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o reconcile_a state_n there_o contrary_a to_o you_o assurance_n must_v come_v in_o the_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o promise_n believe_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v thus_o ordinary_o by_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v so_o interpretative_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o cause_v his_o word_n to_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o whatever_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v make_v efficacious_a by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o it_o if_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n become_v a_o true_o comfort_v word_n the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n speak_v by_o it_o you_o have_v grant_v we_o here_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v in_o this_o point_n except_v a_o equivocate_a expression_n viz._n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o evasion_n you_o have_v there_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n in_o its_o efficiency_n itself_o as_o a_o efficient_a whereas_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v but_o evidence_n as_o effect_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o its_o first_o sensible_a efficiency_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_v a_o great_a evidence_n gal._n 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o assurance_n calvin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o world_n against_o a_o man_n for_o error_n when_o you_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assert_n it_o so_o positive_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o you_o say_v as_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o work_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o speak_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o say_v it_o witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v the_o conscience_n make_v to_o speak_v peace_n more_o than_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o evil_a condemn_v conscience_n be_v take_v away_o what_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n work_v peace_n most_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o grace_n and_o these_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o slow_a from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o intelligible_a believe_v voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o apply_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o be_v the_o most_o settle_a ground_n of_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o voice_n or_o some_o equivalent_a impression_n d._n w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n 1._o you_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n may_v witness_v by_o voice_n or_o equivalent_a impression_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a case_n you_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o not_o so_o usual_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o how_o its_o voice_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n 4._o whether_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o voice_n you_o mean_v a_o articulate_v sound_a or_o such_o a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o which_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o as_o you_o say_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a nor_o unusual_a way_n bring_v soul_n to_o settle_a peace_n and_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v doubt_v before_o and_o nothing_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n either_o in_o the_o heart_n nor_o then_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n antinom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o before_o there_o be_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o with_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o have_v whence_o come_v doubt_v here_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o the_o person_n doubt_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o apprehend_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o say_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o spirit_n witness_v who_o wrought_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o it_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o the_o true_a difference_n lie_v 1._o whether_o none_o attain_v assurance_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o manifest_v their_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o first_o question_n whether_o any_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a till_o death_n because_o perseverance_n be_v one_o of_o your_o infallible_a mark_n and_o all_o other_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o we_o can_v take_v up_o upon_o that_o and_o that_o must_v run_v out_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o we_o can_v 2._o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n without_o knowledge_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v assign_v a_o assurance_n without_o it_o if_o you_o can_v and_o your_o assurance_n from_o mark_n must_v come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v assurance_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v of_o it_o or_o no_o way_n when_o you_o have_v find_v all_o that_o you_o can_v it_o be_v god_n must_v speak_v peace_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v and_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n however_o you_o banter_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v forgiveness_n without_o manifestation_n of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n both_o come_v under_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n and_o state_n it_o not_o right_a neonom_fw-la the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n be_v by_o the_o conscience_n upon_o trial_n discern_v and_o conclude_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n have_v those_o grace_n or_o sign_n which_o describe_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v antinom_n 1._o that_o i_o deny_v sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o justification_n be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a effect_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o by_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o gospel_n preacher_n as_o you_o be_v still_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o way_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o safe_a way_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whether_o another_o way_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v first_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o argument_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o attain_v assurance_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o a_o duty_n
for_o god_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvaiion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o ordinary_a gospel_n voice_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a neonom_fw-la it_o hardly_o carry_v its_o evidence_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o antinom_n you_o say_v a_o miraculous_a voice_n can_v hardly_o carry_v its_o evidence_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o it_o be_v well_o you_o put_v in_o hardly_o for_o you_o know_v it_o be_v carry_v to_o paul_n in_o a_o miraculous_a voice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a audacious_a expression_n to_o say_v god_n can_v hardly_o carry_v grace_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o graceless_a soul_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o miraculous_o and_o can_v god_n give_v grace_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o thousand_o more_o in_o the_o word_n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v a_o way_n too_o far_o enthusiastic_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o so_o state_v a_o case_n antinom_n you_o have_v best_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o whole_a 8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o eph._n 1._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v too_o enthusiastic_a and_o therefore_o those_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v i_o will_v assure_v you_o you_o be_v mighty_a magisterial_a to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o decry_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o this_o presumptuous_a rate_n open_o and_o before_o the_o world_n what_o account_n can_v you_o give_v of_o this_o another_o day_n neonom_fw-la it_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o great_a advantage_n against_o sinner_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o against_o honest_a people_n if_o once_o they_o find_v cause_n to_o question_v this_o voice_n yea_o it_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n against_o itself_o if_o any_o can_v boast_v of_o assurance_n by_o this_o voice_n when_o their_o state_n be_v just_o challengeable_a by_o the_o gospel_n as_o want_v all_o sight_n of_o gospel_n mark_v antinom_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o sinner_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o witness_v spirit_n a_o mortify_a spirit_n teacher_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o great_a enlarger_n of_o the_o heart_n therein_o as_o rom._n 8.15_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o work_v as_o a_o comsorter_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o show_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o make_v we_o to_o see_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o the_o less_o he_o make_v we_o to_o see_v in_o ourselves_o but_o still_o show_v we_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o ugliness_n corruption_n poorness_n of_o duty_n even_o to_o the_o loathe_n and_o abhor_v of_o ourselves_o if_o then_o i_o say_v god_n be_v most_o glorify_a and_o his_o free_a grace_n christ_n be_v most_o advance_a and_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o his_o glorious_a spirit_n to_o be_v love_v and_o admire_v and_o we_o in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o gospel-frame_n then_o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o speak_v be_v burlesque_fw-la mingle_v with_o the_o enmity_n of_o your_o heart_n vent_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n calvin_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v of_o that_o say_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v a_o dangerous_a aspect_n but_o i_o pray_v mr._n antinomian_n do_v you_o condemn_v sign_n and_o mark_n as_o altogether_o useless_a towards_o the_o gain_n of_o assurance_n that_o he_o inveigh_v at_o so_o heavy_a a_o rate_n antinom_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o allow_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o a_o marvellous_a use_n as_o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v of_o ourselves_o and_o very_o satisfactory_a to_o other_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o as_o james_n say_v we_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o man_n faith_n by_o their_o work_n or_o else_o we_o can_v take_v they_o to_o be_v believer_n yea_o we_o expect_v of_o every_o one_o that_o we_o admit_v church-member_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mr._n neonomian_n be_v against_o he_o will_v burlesque_fw-la upon_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v now_o at_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n why_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a mr._n neonomian_n sure_o when_o you_o admit_v member_n into_o your_o congregation_n you_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o examine_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o and_o all_o your_o congregation_n may_v know_v so_o far_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o rational_a charity_n will_v go_v that_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o as_o those_o sign_n may_v deceive_v a_o man_n own_o self_n so_o other_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o neonom_fw-la i_o know_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v so_o strict_o upon_o my_o admission_n i_o think_v if_o man_n be_v not_o gross_o ignorant_a or_o open_o scandalous_a they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o all_o ordinance_n i_o can_v try_v they_o for_o their_o perseverance_n which_o be_v the_o great_a mark._n calvin_n but_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o least_o to_o visible_a appearance_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n neonom_fw-la but_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v now_o they_o be_v convert_v out_o of_o heathenism_n we_o be_v all_o christian_n calvin_n ay_o such_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o your_o honest_a people_n which_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o to_o persuade_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n renounce_v and_o another_o gospel_n preach_v i_o see_v you_o do_v not_o set_v so_o much_o by_o sign_n and_o mark_n but_o only_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n antinom_n i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o proposition_n can_v be_v found_v but_o upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o bottom_n either_o upon_o a_o artificial_a or_o inartificial_a argument_n so_o call_v in_o logic_n a_o argument_n artificial_a give_v i_o sensible_a or_o rational_a ground_n for_o what_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o and_o it_o argue_v thing_n from_o cause_n effect_n subject_n adjunct_n dissentaneity_n wherein_o be_v diversa_fw-la &_o opposita_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n be_v found_v on_o testimony_n and_o according_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o it_o give_v more_o or_o less_o ground_n of_o belief_n this_o be_v reckon_v in_o logic_n the_o weak_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n especial_o be_v testimonium_fw-la humanum_fw-la that_o be_v bring_v it_o may_v be_v a_o probable_a ground_n of_o believe_v but_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a one_o and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n upon_o it_o usual_o go_v no_o further_a than_o opinion_n that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contingency_n but_o in_o theology_n testimonium_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a testimony_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v unchangeable_o true_a faithful_a just_a and_o holy_a he_o can_v lie_v now_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o what_o testimony_n come_v from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v so_o without_o reason_v any_o further_a and_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o witness_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n firm_o believe_v be_v and_o produce_v the_o great_a assurance_n for_o firmness_n and_o durability_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o assurance_n this_o will_v hold_v above_o all_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n when_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n sail_v though_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v sometime_o shake_v and_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n eclipse_v so_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v hold_v but_o as_o far_o as_o a_o hope_v or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o probability_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n yet_o as_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v as_o the_o evidence_n be_v
strong_a or_o weak_a so_o our_o assurance_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a now_o that_o faith_n still_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v ground_v upon_o the_o certainty_n truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v from_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o evince_v it_o undeniable_o heb._n 11.1_o and_o as_o now_o for_o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o high_o value_v they_o as_o subordinate_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o assurance_n these_o be_v see_v by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o be_v able_a in_o regenerate_a man_n to_o reason_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n from_o cause_n effect_n subject_n and_o adjunct_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o call_v experimental_a assurance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o long_o attain_v to_o and_o when_o it_o be_v have_v may_v be_v lose_v again_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o comfort_v therefore_o and_o because_o many_o believer_n take_v this_o to_o be_v all_o the_o assurance_n they_o must_v look_v for_o and_o their_o teacher_n tell_v they_o so_o therefore_o they_o go_v mourn_v all_o their_o day_n and_o be_v only_o support_v by_o what_o degree_n of_o assurance_n be_v in_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o take_v not_o to_o be_v any_o and_o their_o teacher_n tell_v they_o that_o faith_n have_v nothing_o of_o assurance_n in_o it_o but_z do_v suggest_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o rove_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o uncertainty_n and_o probability_n and_o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o they_o to_o believe_v to_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v command_v and_o encourage_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o doubt_v be_v rather_o their_o virtue_n than_o sin_n whereas_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o doubt_v mingle_v with_o their_o faith_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o promise_n more_o or_o less_o believe_v i._n e._n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n because_o a_o promise_v reach_v forth_o a_o truth_n which_o carry_v goodness_n in_o it_o to_o us-ward_n be_v receive_v the_o â—eason_n of_o which_o reception_n be_v the_o certain_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v hence_o there_o be_v believe_v a_o word_n and_o believe_v a_o person_n hence_o believe_v have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o object_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o measure_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n therefore_o call_v thing_n not_o see_v and_o thing_n hope_v for_o 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o express_a image_n heb._n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o hope_v for_o bring_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o intention_n of_o bestow_v they_o take_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v now_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o general_a and_o indefinite_o to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v may_v be_v a_o common_a faith_n only_o and_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o promise_n for_o himself_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n peculiar_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n speak_v to_o by_o name_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o advantage_n abraham_n have_v and_o the_o want_n thereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v â—aying_v to_o the_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o plain_o this_o promise_n belong_v â—nto_o thou_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o exert_v fiducial_o a_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o stay_v on_o the_o promiser_n for_o himself_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o usual_a working_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n to_o i_o mr._n neonomian_n that_o you_o can_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o quote_v the_o assembly_n for_o your_o assertion_n 18._o confess_v ch._n 18._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o assurance_n but_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereas_o they_o say_v so_o express_o that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a conjectural_a and_o probable_a persuasion_n ground_v on_o a_o fallible_a hope_n but_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n found_v on_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o those_o grace_n unto_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o make_v three_o ground_n of_o assurance_n 1._o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n when_o you_o quote_v this_o place_n you_o have_v either_o forget_v what_o you_o have_v write_v or_o you_o quote_v it_o retain_v the_o assembly_n first_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v against_o you_o there_o be_v three_o great_a grace_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o i'faith_o hope_n love_n 13.13_o mr._n caryl_n on_o job_n 13.13_o and_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o assurance_n in_o reference_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o first_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n 1._o to_o our_o person_n 2._o to_o our_o service_n that_o in_o both_o we_o be_v please_v to_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 6.11_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n hope_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v that_o good_n three_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.48_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n how_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a and_o how_o do_v it_o cast_v out_o fear_n v._o 17._o herein_o say_v he_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n i._n e._n as_o his_o love_n be_v sincere_a to_o we_o so_o be_v we_o to_o he_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o give_v we_o boldness_n our_o assurance_n that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o this_o love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n in_o that_o day_n which_o fear_v where_o it_o remain_v have_v torment_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o assurance_n in_o perfect_a love_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n because_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n because_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o love_n the_o soul_n do_v repose_v rest_n and_o delight_v itself_o there_o be_v a_o four_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n this_o be_v clearness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o upon_o which_o we_o fasten_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n shine_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mix_v with_o our_o other_o grace_n bottom_n the_o soul_n upon_o the_o strong_a foundation_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o assurance_n we_o may_v say_v of_o assurance_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o four_o grace_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o four_o element_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o four_o element_n but_o a_o quintessence_n of_o a_o fisth_n essence_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o assurance_n it_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o five_o thing_n sublimate_v and_o raise_v either_o out_o of_o or_o above_o all_o those_o i._n e._n when_o assurance_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o it_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n from_o whence_o our_o joy_n be_v full_a all_o a_o christian_n sail_n be_v fill_v be_v under_o a_o full_a gale_n and_o have_v fair_a weather_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n
to_o the_o purpose_n you_o have_v answer_v it_o all_o yourself_o in_o your_o second_o whether_o viz._n that_o god_n do_v not_o upon_o new_a crime_n judicial_o charge_v the_o christian_a with_o those_o sin_n he_o have_v pardon_v before_o though_o he_o may_v present_v to_o his_o view_n some_o former_a sin_n for_o his_o further_a humbling_n and_o so_o he_o do_v those_o new_a crime_n you_o speak_v of_o god_n present_v they_o to_o this_o view_n for_o his_o further_a humbling_n and_o i_o will_v add_v in_o order_n to_o the_o quicken_a his_o address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o draw_v forth_o and_o enlarge_a his_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n see_v much_o be_v forgive_v he_o neonom_fw-la humiliation_n confession_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n new_a resolution_n and_o look_v to_o christ_n for_o healing_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n upon_o new_a fault_n in_o order_n to_o repeat_v act_n of_o forgiveness_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n that_o these_o be_v our_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o notorious_a relapse_n we_o deny_v not_o even_o when_o and_o whilst_o we_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o present_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o upon_o our_o relapse_n our_o recovery_n be_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o carry_v we_o forth_o to_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o mortify_a corruption_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o attribute_n for_o strengthen_v power_n against_o sin_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o comfort_n in_o believe_v in_o restore_v of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n intend_v neonom_fw-la if_o a_o man_n be_v thrice_o sting_v must_v he_o not_o thrice_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n d._n w._n p._n 176._o antinom_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v to_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o a_o sinner_n faith_n when_o a_o sinner_n have_v christ_n in_o justification_n his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o must_v live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n renew_v the_o expression_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o free_a pardon_n unto_o believer_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n to_o our_o daily_a heal_n and_o comfort_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n remain_v the_o same_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n be_v repeat_v neonom_fw-la believer_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o pardon_n and_o joyful_a after_o the_o renew_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 177._o antinom_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v up_o their_o assurance_n from_o their_o own_o performance_n but_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o promise_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o suspend_v faith_n till_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o humble_v themselves_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o repent_v in_o unbelief_n which_o make_v it_o all_o vain_a and_o void_a neonom_fw-la it_o be_v otherwise_o against_o that_o wise_a order_n which_o god_n have_v state_v for_o a_o due_a reverence_n to_o he_o numb_a 12.14_o antinom_n god_n have_v no_o order_n of_o due_a reverence_n to_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o paternal_a and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o father_n god_n have_v nowhere_o order_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o severe_a justice_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o conclude_v themselves_o unjustified_a for_o a_o considerable_a time_n before_o they_o look_v to_o christ_n for_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o go_v to_o use_v a_o great_a many_o medicine_n first_o but_o be_v immediate_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o heal_v so_o shall_v believer_n upon_o all_o their_o fall_n miriams_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o god_n have_v not_o forget_v she_o before_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v up_o god_n make_v some_o of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o fall_n example_n to_o other_o as_o to_o outward_a affliction_n of_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o more_o penal_a aspect_n and_o more_o judicial_a than_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o clear_a gospel-grace_n as_o i_o can_v make_v appear_v divers_a way_n neonom_fw-la the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v those_o sad_a fit_n which_o you_o condemn_v when_o sin_n great_o break_v out_o they_o do_v well_o become_v they_o paul_n call_v a_o contrary_a frame_n under_o gild_n a_o be_v puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 5.2_o antinom_n you_o base_o slander_v the_o doctor_n in_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o serious_a gospel_n remorse_n of_o god_n child_n from_o a_o right_a principle_n and_o due_a frame_n as_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v 2_o paul_n nowhere_o call_v faith_n in_o pardon_v mercy_n a_o puff_v up_o that_o be_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o security_n and_o insensibleness_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o till_o the_o renew_n our_o act_n of_o faith_n 3._o paul_n nowhere_o commend_v a_o guilty_a frame_n or_o sadness_n mere_o from_o gild_n but_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o in_o the_o case_n you_o mention_n absolute_o condemn_v such_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o you_o commend_v as_o such_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n sorrow_n from_o gild_n only_o be_v according_a to_o the_o world_n and_o work_v death_n neonom_fw-la consider_v god_n remit_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o what_o his_o church_n do_v just_o on_o earth_n either_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o non-repenting_a offender_n be_v suspend_v or_o censure_n be_v vain_a d._n w._n p._n 178._o antinom_n god_n remit_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v various_o understand_v not_o to_o enlarge_v now_o upon_o it_o i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o a_o justify_v person_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o censure_v just_o by_o a_o church_n be_v therefore_o unjustified_a before_o god_n if_o so_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n nor_o if_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o hypocrisy_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la no_o i_o distinguish_v between_o forum_n dei_fw-la and_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o not_o before_o the_o church_n &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la but_o i_o apprehend_v to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o the_o church_n do_v just_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o their_o design_a end_n and_o purpose_n either_o to_o the_o bring_n home_o a_o lapse_v justify_v person_n or_o to_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a neonom_fw-la need_v i_o give_v you_o david_n be_v experience_n psal_n 32.3_o 5._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a antinom_n that_o place_n be_v impertinent_o quote_v if_o you_o read_v the_o whole_a psalm_n you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o true_a gospel-blessedness_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o after_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o fall_v under_o guilt_n and_o act_v not_o faith_n concern_v his_o justify_v and_o pardon_v state_n the_o frame_n he_o speak_v of_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o sadness_n be_v a_o frame_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v his_o faith_n act_v upon_o but_o on_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o ver._n 1_o 2._o neonom_fw-la the_o assembly_n and_o congregational_a elder_n do_v both_o declare_v god_n do_v continue_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v d._n w._n p._n 178._o antinom_n the_o assembly_n say_v christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n 3._o assemb_v confess_v c._n 11._o s_o 3._o do_v full_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o justify_v and_o do_v make_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o they_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n 70._o large_a catech._n q._n 70._o what_o be_v justification_n a._n justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n unto_o sinner_n in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v commit_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v already_o accept_v their_o person_n righteous_a
express_v he_o mean_v that_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o such_o the_o positive_a be_v include_v in_o the_o negative_a it_o be_v god_n condemnation_n only_o from_o which_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v exempt_v they_o be_v nevertheless_o condemn_v and_o censure_v by_o man_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o on_o ver._n 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a etc._n etc._n who_o can_v implead_v such_o or_o put_v in_o a_o accusation_n against_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o accuse_v they_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v justify_v they_o the_o supreme_a judge_n have_v absolve_v they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 50.8_o 9_o they_o be_v christ_n word_n there_o and_o speak_v of_o god_n justify_v he_o and_o they_o be_v every_o believer_n word_n here_o intend_v of_o god_n justify_v they_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v from_o two_o reason_n one_o imply_v i._n e._n god_n elect_v they_o the_o other_o express_v god_n justify_v and_o acquit_v they_o and_o on_o ver._n 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n his_o death_n free_v they_o from_o condemnation_n thereby_o he_o have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v long_o ago_o satisfy_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n may_v very_o well_o serve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o believe_a sinner_n here_o on_o earth_n such_o a_o one_o may_v throw_v down_o the_o gauntlet_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n let_v conscience_n carnal_a reason_n law_n sin_n hell_n and_o devil_n let_v they_o all_o bring_v forth_o what_o they_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o condemnation_n and_o that_o because_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n dr._n jacomb_n on_o rom._n 8.1_o say_v we_o read_v it_o no_v condemnation_n the_o original_a will_v bear_v it_o if_o we_o read_v it_o not_o one_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n and_o such_o be_v their_o safety_n in_o their_o justify_v estate_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o condemnation_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o suppose_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n for_o every_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a every_o sin_n deserve_v such_o a_o sentence_n and_o in_o point_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v so_o many_o sin_n so_o many_o condemnation_n yet_o the_o pardon_n be_v plenary_a and_o full_a every_o way_n adequate_a to_o the_o sinner_n guilt_n the_o exemption_n of_o the_o pardon_a person_n from_o condemnation_n must_v be_v plenary_a and_o full_a too_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n unpardoned_a there_o be_v not_o one_o condemnation_n to_o be_v fear_v this_o now_o be_v dreadful_a antinomianism_n with_o some_o men_n jer._n 50.20_o in_o those_o day_n the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n that_o turn_v over_o all_o his_o bond_n search_v into_o all_o the_o debt-book_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o debt_n due_a to_o he_o from_o such_o and_o such_o a_o person_n but_o upon_o all_o his_o search_n he_o can_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o debt_n to_o charge_n upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pardon_v and_o justify_v sinner_n imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v inquisitive_a to_o find_v out_o some_o guilt_n as_o lie_v upon_o he_o he_o may_v indeed_o find_v out_o enough_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v against_o he_o therefore_o no_o condemnation_n what_o do_v you_o think_v now_o be_v it_o a_o error_n to_o say_v god_n see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o his_o people_n how_o can_v any_o dare_v to_o curse_v where_o god_n bless_v this_o be_v to_o do_v worse_a than_o balaam_n debate_n xvii_o of_o the_o hurt_a that_o sin_n may_v do_v to_o believer_n neonom_fw-la i_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o dicentious_a position_n of_o this_o antinomian_a and_o that_o be_v that_o sin_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o believer_n d._n w._n p._n 181._o his_o error_n be_v this_o error_n the_o gross_a sin_n that_o believer_n can_v commit_v can_v do_v they_o the_o least_o harm_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o fear_v the_o least_o hurt_n by_o their_o own_o sin_n nor_o by_o national_a sin_n yea_o though_o themselves_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n therein_o antinom_n it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v charge_v this_o be_v a_o error_n upon_o i_o when_o as_o it_o be_v your_o own_o assertion_n but_o you_o know_v the_o old_a proverb_n the_o thief_n cry_v cutpurse_n first_o in_o the_o very_a second_o conference_n he_o have_v this_o assertion_n he_o be_v there_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v bear_v any_o more_o than_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n say_v all_o that_o endanger_v we_o be_v the_o threaten_v of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o upon_o agreement_n that_o upon_o his_o atonement_n we_o shall_v be_v release_v where_o be_v the_o need_n of_o more_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o against_o the_o precept_n shall_v not_o hurt_v when_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o suffer_v as_o a_o sponsor_n for_o another_o need_v not_o sustain_v in_o himself_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o crime_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o give_v satisfaction_n chap._n 2._o p._n 11._o but_o go_v on_o to_o your_o proof_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v they_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o sin_n they_o that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o commit_v can_v possible_o do_v they_o hurt_v therefore_o as_o their_o sin_n can_v hurt_v they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o their_o sin_n commit_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n nor_o all_o the_o sin_n together_o of_o any_o believer_n that_o can_v possible_o do_v that_o believer_n any_o real_a hurt_n this_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v from_o rom._n 7._o d._n w._n p._n 181._o from_o dr._n cr._n p._n 510._o antinom_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o my_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n on_o purpose_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o render_v my_o assertion_n unsound_a have_v be_v say_v that_o a_o believer_n sin_n can_v hurt_v they_o i_o raise_v this_o objection_n some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v this_o be_v strange_a 510._o dr._n c._n p._n 510._o all_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o come_v they_o grow_v up_o from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o men._n if_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n from_o whence_o all_o evil_n do_v flow_v a._n i_o answer_v belove_v it_o be_v true_a sin_n natural_o be_v a_o root_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a fruit_n observe_v gentleman_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v whatever_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n bring_v forth_o yet_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n s_o peculiar_a people_n they_o that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o own_o god_n their_o sin_n can_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n at_o all_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n of_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o may_v seem_v harsh_a to_o some_o spirit_n that_o misconceive_v my_o drift_n that_o i_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v not_o to_o encourage_v any_o one_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o ease_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o distress_a there_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n nor_o all_o their_o sin_n can_v do_v they_o hurt_v real_a hurt_n i_o mean_v they_o may_v do_v they_o suppose_a hurt_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o do_v personate_v a_o scrupulous_a spirit_n 511._o dr._n c._n p._n 511._o that_o a_o believer_n under_o the_o multitude_n and_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o say_v he_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n q._n d._n till_o a_o man_n look_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o bitterness_n to_o be_v see_v as_o the_o certain_a fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o bitterness_n in_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v it_o but_o when_o person_n can_v once_o look_v to_o christ_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v what_o do_v he_o thank_v god_n
doctor_n intend_v unless_o you_o equivocate_v as_o you_o be_v want_v to_o do_v neonom_fw-la you_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o i_o perceive_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o real_a difference_n 1._o it_o be_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_a if_o a_o believer_n shall_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v perish_v this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v against_o plain_a text_n direct_v to_o believer_n antinom_n 1._o a_o denunciation_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n be_v neither_o a_o rule_n nor_o gospel_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o be_v a_o rule_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o condemnation_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o a_o denunciation_n upon_o a_o suppose_n of_o that_o aberration_n from_o the_o rule_n supposition_n be_v not_o always_o position_n that_o the_o thing_n suppose_v be_v ever_o in_o be_v and_o they_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n because_o the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v therefore_o the_o consequent_a can_v be_v or_o because_o the_o consequent_a can_v be_v therefore_o the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v a_o ponere_fw-la or_o tollere_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o take_v away_o or_o establish_v the_o other_o as_o now_o in_o the_o proposition_n you_o boast_v of_o if_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v say_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v perish_v but_o a_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v make_v but_o the_o proposition_n into_o a_o syllogism_n that_o it_o may_v argue_v and_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o perish_v because_o he_o shall_v not_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12.14_o 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v chap._n 8.13_o of_o true_a believer_n but_o use_v a_o argument_n to_o unhinge_v and_o loose_v professor_n from_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o oppose_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o therefore_o he_o say_v all_o such_o be_v debtor_n to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o that_o be_v professor_n to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v real_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v in_o a_o perish_a state_n you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o apostle_n argue_v look_n two_o way_n 1._o to_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v they_o that_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n he_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o must_v die_v in_o that_o state_n if_o it_o continue_v but_o you_o or_o i_o live_v so_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o state_n and_o in-being_a in_o christ_n 3._o where_o be_v it_o that_o the_o doctor_n speak_v so_o favourable_o as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n the_o near_a be_v pag._n 429._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n forget_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v worthy_a in_o you_o or_o do_v by_o you_o and_o let_v all_o your_o triumph_v and_o glory_v be_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o look_v upon_o yourself_o only_o in_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o as_o the_o martyr_n do_v none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v more_o ability_n than_o other_o in_o do_v let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n as_o a_o inducement_n to_o think_v better_o of_o yourself_o as_o if_o you_o be_v more_o accept_v of_o god_n or_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n be_v you_o sinful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n be_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n mighty_a let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n that_o you_o be_v worse_o or_o less_o than_o other_o for_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o part_n christ_n and_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o join_v to_o he_o where_o be_v here_o the_o say_n that_o if_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o believer_n he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o this_o be_v all_o along_o your_o way_n to_o forge_v the_o horse-shoe_n first_o and_o then_o nail_v it_o to_o what_o foot_n you_o please_v neonom_fw-la whether_o a_o believer_n fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o to_o awe_n his_o soul_n against_o security_n with_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v long_o herein_o ought_v not_o he_o to_o suspect_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o in_o danger_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v thereby_o he_o render_v the_o gospel-threatning_n as_o urge_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v all_o foolish_a antinom_n where_o do_v the_o doctor_n lie_v down_o this_o position_n by_o way_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o be_v only_o a_o chimaera_n of_o your_o own_o we_o leave_v such_o believer_n to_o your_o management_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n change_v their_o heart_n and_o teach_v they_o better_a thing_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v such_o true_a believer_n that_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n and_o live_v secure_o in_o they_o 2._o if_o nothing_o but_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n will_v keep_v he_o from_o such_o sin_n and_o security_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o your_o gospel_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o sure_o he_o ought_v to_o suspect_v his_o state_n if_o nothing_o rouse_v he_o but_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v kill_v thought_n of_o damnation_n for_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o the_o sinner_n die_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o damnation_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o new_a term_n of_o art_n the_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v like_o your_o rule_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o stuff_n be_v your_o speak_n of_o the_o urge_n of_o gospel_n threaten_n by_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o if_o threaten_n be_v gospel_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n do_v work_v that_o way_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o produce_v holiness_n viz._n by_o urge_v gospel-threatning_n i_o be_o sure_a your_o position_n be_v exceed_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a neonom_fw-la whether_o christ_n be_v at_o liberty_n sharp_o to_o afflict_v a_o justify_v person_n for_o provoke_a sin_n though_o he_o be_v secure_v against_o soul-destroying_a judgement_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v antinom_n you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n satisfy_v justice_n therefore_o as_o your_o affliction_n be_v not_o expiatory_a in_o whole_a or_o part_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o you_o urge_v for_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o afflict_v they_o for_o sin_n in_o another_o sense_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v mortify_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o satisfy_n for_o it_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v his_o child_n for_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o it_o and_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o you_o go_v on_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o you_o please_v neonom_fw-la whether_o a_o believer_n fall_v into_o great_a sin_n aught_o to_o fear_v god_n present_a rebuke_n for_o such_o sin_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v antinom_n he_o ought_v patient_o to_o bear_v present_a rebuke_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v fear_v they_o yea_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o maintain_v a_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n not_o to_o live_v in_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o avoid_v sin_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lash_n he_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o due_a gospel_n fear_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o sin_n even_o when_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o if_o its_o only_a the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n that_o
say_v he_o mean_v not_o this_o hurt_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o real_a pernicious_a effect_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o believer_n see_v hurt_v in_o sin_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v odious_a in_o itself_o or_o to_o its_o effect_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o you_o judge_v his_o meaning_n be_v such_o because_o you_o say_v that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n beaâ—ing_v sin_n he_o make_v sin_n innocent_a to_o the_o elect_n whereby_o 1._o you_o make_v the_o nocency_n of_o sin_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o justify_v dr._n crisp_n expression_n how_o unproper_a soever_o it_o be_v or_o erroneous_a 2._o you_o say_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la that_o penal_a effect_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o of_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o it_o according_a to_o what_o doctrine_n we_o have_v already_o charge_v you_o with_o supra_fw-la the_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v be_v the_o fear_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o its_o contrariety_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o that_o its_o the_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o 3._o you_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o principle_n he_o go_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v no_o sin_n to_o charge_n upon_o a_o elect_a person_n though_o a_o man_n sin_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o show_v where_o your_o grudge_n be_v it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n more_o than_o against_o the_o doctor_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v as_o for_o your_o instance_n about_o poison_a wine_n you_o say_v yourself_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n but_o doctrinal_o therefore_o exhort_v none_o to_o take_v poison_a wine_n but_o caution_n they_o against_o it_o again_z and_o again_o and_o as_o for_o any_o that_o have_v through_o weakness_n and_o inadvertency_n he_o tell_v they_o their_o antidote_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n one_a epist_n c._n 2._o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n debate_v xviii_o of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n neonom_fw-la the_o next_o great_a antinomian_a error_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o believer_n have_v in_o they_o the_o least_o of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o their_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n d._n w._n p._n 190_o 191._o antinom_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o our_o ordinary_a method_n let_v we_o know_v what_o you_o ground_n your_o charge_n upon_o neonom_fw-la he_o affirm_v p._n 15._o except_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o believer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o christ_n antinom_n but_o he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n quote_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o jâ—sus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o these_o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o displeasure_n for_o they_o and_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o so_o he_o do_v bear_v it_o all_o or_o but_o part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v all_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o do_v not_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o as_o heb._n 4._o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a because_o here_o be_v some_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n leave_v behind_o and_o for_o lack_v of_o take_v this_o indignation_n upon_o himself_o it_o light_v and_o fall_v upon_o believer_n so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v say_v christ_n be_v a_o imperfect_a saviour_n have_v leave_v some_o scatter_n of_o wrath_n behind_o that_o will_v fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o else_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o take_v away_o all_o god_n displeasure_n then_o there_o remain_v none_o of_o it_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n now_o why_o have_v you_o not_o answer_v his_o argument_n for_o what_o he_o say_v yea_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v in_o the_o next_o objection_n make_v to_o clear_v up_o his_o meaning_n but_o quote_v only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v leave_v your_o reader_n under_o prejudice_n object_n yet_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o god_n displease_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n when_o they_o do_v commit_v they_o have_v christ_n take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n answ_n no_o therefore_o do_v not_o mistake_v yourself_o there_o may_v be_v easy_o a_o mistake_n for_o lack_v of_o serious_a ponder_v the_o word_n i_o speak_v i_o have_v not_o say_v god_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o sin_n a_o believer_n do_v commit_v but_o that_o god_n stand_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o he_o have_v that_o everlasting_a indignation_n against_o sin_n as_o ever_o and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o contrariety_n in_o sin_n against_o his_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o contrariety_n in_o god_n nature_n unto_o sin_n all_o contrariety_n have_v a_o mutual_a contrariety_n against_o each_o other_o as_o water_n and_o fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o abhorrency_n of_o god_n to_o that_o sinfulness_n hear_v see_v with_o what_o ground_n you_o can_v say_v that_o dr._n c._n make_v sin_n innocent_a but_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v that_o sin_n because_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o sin_n have_v spend_v itself_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v none_o of_o it_o to_o light_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n christ_n have_v bear_v all_o this_o offence_n for_o sin_n thou_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o displeasure_n yet_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o this_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n indignation_n against_o sin_n lose_v in_o all_o this_o for_o he_o be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o his_o offence_n in_o his_o son_n more_o than_o in_o our_o own_o person_n neonom_fw-la and_o he_o say_v p._n 18._o but_o be_v not_o the_o affliction_n for_o their_o sin_n antinom_n come_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o answer_v that_o objection_n he_o say_v i_o answer_v no_o affliction_n be_v unto_o believer_n fâ—om_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o will_v you_o say_v this_o god_n in_o afflict_a believer_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o punish_v they_o as_o now_o lay_v on_o they_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o in_o part_n to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o sin_n i_o say_v all_o affliction_n to_o believer_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n rather_o than_o punishment_n unto_o they_o for_o sin_n neonom_fw-la p._n 170._o he_o say_v that_o at_o that_o instant_a when_o god_n bring_v affliction_n upon_o they_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o sin_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o thought_n antinom_n that_o which_o he_o assert_n be_v from_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n how_o dare_v you_o banter_n and_o expose_v so_o great_a a_o truth_n as_o this_o it_o be_v in_o that_o great_a place_n jer._n 31.33_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.16_o 17._o god_n say_v he_o remember_v our_o sin_n no_o more_o you_o say_v he_o do_v who_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n or_o you_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v christ_n be_v chastened_a for_o our_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n belong_v to_o we_o p._n 170._o antinom_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o i_o see_v the_o scripture_n run_v whole_o in_o this_o strain_n and_o be_v so_o full_a in_o nothing_o as_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v general_o discharge_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v that_o god_n have_v take_v
displeasure_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o doctor_n be_v mistake_n because_o god_n lay_v our_o sin_n on_o christ_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o elect_n therefore_o god_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o elect_a for_o they_o before_o they_o repent_v antinom_n your_o mistake_v be_v wilful_a and_o foul_a one_o too_o or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o act_v so_o dishonest_o 1._o this_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n you_o be_v always_o banter_v take_v heed_n it_o prove_v not_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o you_o 2._o have_v the_o doctor_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o unconverted_a elect_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o repent_v but_o your_o spleen_n be_v move_v because_o he_o find_v the_o security_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o for_o sin_n upon_o christ_n bear_v sin_n and_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o you_o can_v brook_v it_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n shall_v have_v this_o honour_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o one_o thing_n if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a security_n from_o wrath_n than_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n you_o show_v in_o this_o book_n i_o can_v say_v without_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o you_o neonom_fw-la because_o god_n do_v not_o hate_v the_o believer_n as_o a_o unreconciled_a god_n when_o he_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o displease_v with_o he_o because_o of_o the_o gospel-sin_n antinom_n because_o god_n manifest_v displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o say_v you_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o their_o person_n that_o be_v your_o mistake_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o love_n and_o hate_v the_o same_o object_n neither_o have_v god_n such_o affection_n as_o we_o have_v if_o god_n hate_v not_o as_o a_o unreconciled_a god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o that_o person_n but_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o love_n there_o be_v few_o earthly_a parent_n can_v correct_v a_o child_n but_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n whole_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o free_v they_o of_o some_o ill_a habit_n or_o corruption_n the_o child_n call_v the_o father_n carriage_n anger_n and_o it_o look_v so_o to_o he_o in_o a_o wise_a father_n but_o all_o this_o while_n his_o heart_n yearn_v towards_o the_o child_n and_o belong_v to_o be_v kiss_v it_o neonom_fw-la he_o think_v because_o a_o refiner_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o his_o gold_n therefore_o a_o holy_a god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o rational_a offender_n antinom_n the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v precious_a and_o honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 10000_o time_n more_o than_o gold_n can_v be_v and_o secure_a from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n than_o any_o gold_n can_v be_v from_o the_o refiner_n anger_n i_o suppose_v your_o rational_a offender_n be_v your_o abominable_a believer_n neonom_fw-la because_o god_n will_v not_o hate_v a_o believer_n so_o as_o to_o damn_v he_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n so_o as_o fatherly_a to_o chastise_v they_o antinom_n if_o god_n can_v hate_v a_o believer_n so_o as_o to_o damn_v he_o than_o he_o can_v punish_v or_o afflict_v he_o in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n wherewith_o he_o do_v damn_v any_o one_o but_o all_o that_o befall_v he_o in_o this_o world_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o love_n that_o save_v they_o from_o damnation_n as_o to_o god_n there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n of_o believer_n as_o there_o be_v of_o their_o glorification_n they_o all_o proceed_v from_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n from_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n towards_o they_o god_n love_v a_o child_n of_o he_o as_o much_o in_o its_o infancy_n and_o nonage_n as_o in_o its_o grow_a state_n though_o his_o carriage_n be_v different_a the_o diversity_n of_o state_n require_v it_o and_o as_o to_o fatherly_a chastisement_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o be_v those_o of_o god_n child_n but_o you_o must_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o tell_v we_o the_o comparison_n will_v not_o hold_v but_o as_o a_o small_a illustration_n of_o it_o for_o god_n thought_n affection_n design_n be_v not_o as_o man_n be_v a_o father_n may_v correct_v a_o child_n in_o anger_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o for_o his_o pleasure_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o god_n never_o do_v so_o a_o woman_n may_v lay_v aside_o natural_a affection_n and_o forget_v her_o suck_a babe_n yea_o murder_v it_o but_o as_o god_n can_v lay_v aside_o his_o innate_a love_n so_o he_o can_v forget_v to_o exercise_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n neonom_fw-la because_o god_n afflict_v from_o sin_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v for_o sin_n antinom_n if_o you_o mean_v from_o sin_n and_o for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o affliction_n in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a cause_n of_o affliction_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o for_o such_o must_v be_v atone_v to_o the_o law_n transgress_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a the_o law_n design_n not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o any_o of_o its_o execution_n but_o it_o be_v own_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o destruction_n it_o look_v not_o at_o his_o amendment_n but_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o god_n as_o a_o father_n do_v so_o afflict_v we_o deny_v it_o for_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o make_v he_o change_v to_o invalidate_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o worse_o than_o a_o earthly_a father_n neonom_fw-la as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o rebuke_v for_o what_o be_v past_a if_o he_o resolve_v not_o against_o their_o amendment_n for_o time_n to_o god_n antinom_n god_n resolve_v their_o amendment_n and_o therefore_o chastise_v and_o god_n rebuke_n their_o sin_n and_o show_v man_n that_o he_o have_v transgress_v that_o faith_n be_v exercise_v the_o more_o lively_a on_o the_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o satisfy_v god_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o admire_v the_o free_a and_o pardon_v love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o deal_n be_v so_o favourable_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o and_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v make_v more_o sinful_a and_o hateful_a to_o they_o neonom_fw-la the_o doctor_n be_v lead_v into_o this_o opinion_n by_o not_o consider_v that_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n be_v not_o passion_n in_o god_n but_o a_o will_n of_o correct_v and_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o correction_n antinom_n quite_o contrary_a he_o take_v up_o his_o opinion_n because_o he_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o god_n correct_v his_o child_n be_v from_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n and_o that_o whatever_o the_o degree_n be_v the_o specific_a nature_n be_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la distinct_a from_o punishment_n in_o anger_n calv._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v exact_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o believer_n because_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n 2._o their_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n can_v carry_v a_o curse_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v bear_v their_o sorrow_n and_o carry_v their_o grief_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v sorrow_n but_o that_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o chasten_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o adopting-love_n heb._n 12.6_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o as_o child_n and_o that_o for_o many_o great_a end_n 1._o to_o be_v partaker_n more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o holiness_n in_o general_n ver._n 10._o for_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n 2._o to_o be_v conform_v unto_o christ_n therein_o who_o learned_a obedience_n by_o suffering_n heb._n 5.8_o 3._o to_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n col._n 1.24_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o therein_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n phil._n 3.10_o 5._o that_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n may_v abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 6._o
be_v a_o scripture_n expression_n concern_v christ_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n under_o his_o suffering_n of_o wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o sin_n for_o though_o god_n never_o hate_v his_o person_n in_o the_o high_a of_o his_o suffer_a neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a any_o judge_n pass_v sentence_n on_o the_o worst_a criminal_a shall_v hate_v his_o person_n yet_o his_o father_n deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o present_a state_n and_o stand_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o clothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o filthy_a garment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o include_v in_o the_o word_n forsake_v the_o syriack_n word_n sabactani_fw-la and_o take_v from_o psal_n 22._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v signify_v dereliquit_fw-la deseruit_fw-la and_o so_o render_v by_o the_o lxxii_o and_o the_o evangelist_n abhorrere_fw-la being_n use_v by_o classic_a author_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o be_v averse_a to_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n marriage_n cic._n abborret_fw-la ab_fw-la auribus_fw-la vulgi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n ear_n abhorrere_fw-la a_o nuptiis_fw-la to_o be_v averse_a to_o marriage_n and_o from_o that_o aversion_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o or_o a_o person_n in_o it_o so_o god_n have_v pure_a eye_n than_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o behold_v or_o endure_v iniquity_n forsake_v and_o turn_v away_o as_o it_o be_v abhor_v his_o son_n stand_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o according_o as_o christ_n consider_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o state_n of_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n be_v bring_v in_o prophetical_o by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v those_o word_n psal_n 22._o and_o be_v actual_o apply_v to_o himself_o by_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.46_o so_o we_o see_v in_o another_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o this_o same_o state_n of_o his_o suffer_v this_o word_n abhor_v be_v use_v by_o our_o interpreter_n most_o proper_o psal_n 89.38_o thou_o have_v cast_v off_o thou_o have_v abhor_v thou_o have_v be_v wrath_n with_o thou_o anoint_v the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o with_o thy_o messiah_n and_o the_o 72._o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v abhor_v sign_n sprevit_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la aspernatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o by_o the_o 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v contemn_v or_o despise_v percitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dereliquit_fw-la absecit_fw-la deseruit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sprevit_fw-la resâ—â—nt_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la aspernatus_fw-la aversatus_fw-la est_fw-la abhoruit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exconduit_n furere_fw-la percitus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o three_o such_o high_o significant_a word_n shall_v he_o here_o use_v in_o one_o verse_n as_o expressive_a of_o the_o unspeakable_a weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o thou_o have_v desert_v thou_o have_v abhor_v thou_o have_v deal_v in_o fury_n of_o wrath_n with_o thy_o messiah_n in_o dr._n abbot_n defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_n p._n 428._o we_o have_v the_o follow_a passage_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v lay_v upon_o he_o our_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o himself_o count_v he_o with_o sinner_n by_o the_o bear_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o deal_v with_o he_o himself_o according_o so_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o thy_o indignation_n lie_v borâ—_n upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v vex_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o storm_n lord_n why_o abhor_v thou_o my_o soul_n and_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o thy_o wrathful_a displeasure_n go_v over_o i_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o have_v undo_v i_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v except_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o qoute_v psal_n 89.38_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o athenas_n interp._n psal_n by_o arnob_n and_o hierom._n on_o psal_n 87._o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mis-representation_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n which_o wâ—â—â—_n take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n and_o paper_n to_o rehearse_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o particular_a debate_n and_o as_o to_o your_o charge_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o affirm_v and_o insist_o on_o for_o error_n i_o shall_v mention_v brief_o some_o principal_a one_o under_o the_o next_o head_n as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o which_o just_a exception_n lie_v against_o your_o book_n we_o have_v this_o to_o charge_n that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v material_a full_o and_o right_o state_v truth_n and_o error_n for_o 1._o you_o have_v not_o right_o divide_v truth_n from_o error_n but_o confound_v they_o one_o with_o another_o 2._o you_o have_v condemn_v truth_n for_o error_n and_o assert_v error_n to_o be_v truth_n 3._o you_o have_v stuff_v your_o position_n with_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o term_n that_o instead_o of_o state_v you_o have_v perplex_v they_o and_o so_o that_o when_o you_o seem_v to_o speak_v one_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a you_o mean_v another_o let_v i_o but_o give_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o many_o that_o be_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o debate_n 1._o according_a to_o this_o threefold_a falseness_n you_o state_n truth_n and_o error_n in_o your_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o chapter_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n you_o plain_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o as_o to_o effect_n which_o be_v no_o imputation_n at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o person_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o our_o stead_n that_o spot_n remain_v in_o justify_v one_o as_o they_o stand_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o perfect_o justify_v and_o then_o impute_a righteousness_n must_v be_v imperfect_a c._n 7._o 3._o you_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o error_n to_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o we_o be_v not_o conditional_a and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o federal_n condition_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o with_o the_o elect_a in_o he_o or_o that_o this_o covenant-transaction_n be_v pleadable_a by_o we_o if_o all_o this_o be_v error_n what_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assembly_n c._n 8._o p._n 53_o 58._o 4._o you_o condemn_v this_o for_o a_o error_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n before_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o idol_n c._n 10._o p._n 81._o 5._o you_o insinuate_v a_o condemnation_n of_o all_o union_n to_o christ_n before_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n c._n 11._o p._n 91._o 6._o you_o insinuate_v persuasion_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n c._n 9_o p._n 73._o and_o make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o justify_v as_o qualify_a condition_n c._n 12._o p._n 102_o 114._o 7._o you_o insinuate_v a_o condemnation_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n assert_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n in_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n joh._n 14.6_o c._n 13._o p._n 121._o 8._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o you_o design_v in_o c._n 14._o be_v to_o condemn_v this_o great_a gospel-truth_n for_o error_n that_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o work_v from_o life_n but_o for_o life_n p._n 153._o 9_o you_o condemn_v all_o way_n of_o assurance_n beside_o by-sign_n and_o mark_n find_v in_o we_o among_o which_o perseverance_n be_v the_o great_a here_o you_o condemn_v assurance_n arise_v from_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o immediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o itself_o or_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n c._n 15_o 160_o 161._o 10._o you_o charge_v that_o great_a truth_n to_o be_v a_o error_n that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v one_o c._n 16._o p._n 170._o and_o to_o say_v that_o sin_n can_v hurt_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condemnation_n c._n 17._o p._n 181._o and_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n be_v effect_n of_o god_n vindicative-justice_n and_o his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o person_n c._n 18._o p._n 150._o 11._o you_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n true_a acceptation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o c._n 19_o p._n 196._o 3._o to_o these_o i_o shall_v name_v
these_o admire_a principle_n of_o you_o famous_a at_o rome_n as_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o damnable_a pref._n p._n 6._o 2._o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v vacate_v its_o sanction_n be_v change_v ibid._n 3._o that_o the_o eternal_a condition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o eternal_o decide_v in_o this_o life_n but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n here_o for_o eternity_n p._n 55._o see_v to_o reconcile_v these_o three_o head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o reconcile_v the_o first_o to_o the_o large_a catechism_n q._n 152._o what_o do_v every_o sin_n deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n a._n 1._o every_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o be_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o righteous_a law_n deserve_v his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o can_v be_v expiate_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o reconcile_v the_o second_o to_o confess_v c._n 19_o 5._o the_o moral-law_n do_v for_o ever_o bound_v all_o therefore_o its_o sanction_n remain_v if_o you_o know_v what_o sancire_fw-la be_v as_o well_v justify_v person_n as_o other_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o give_v it_o neither_o do_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n any_o way_n dissolve_v but_o much_o strengthen_v this_o obligation_n who_o be_v the_o antinomian_a now_o 3._o reconcile_v the_o three_o rotten_z ill-worded_n principle_n to_o the_o assemb_v c._n 17._o §_o 2._o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n depend_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o freewill_n but_o upon_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n flow_v from_o the_o free_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o all_o which_o arise_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n thereof_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v a_o man_n solemn_o subscribe_v these_o article_n confession_n and_o catechism_n and_o yet_o assert_v these_o principle_n but_o you_o ascertain_v our_o estate_n here_o only_o by_o do_v you_o say_v you_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o save_v benefit_n grant_v a_o sinner_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o do_v p._n 230._o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o will_n or_o do_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o do_v nor_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o persevere_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o do_v so_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o believer_n state_n depend_v whole_o upon_o do_v he_o be_v under_o a_o perfect_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o his_o state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o trial_n for_o life_n upon_o his_o do_v as_o adam_n be_v but_o a_o worse_a and_o have_v more_o to_o do_v and_o be_v less_o able_a last_o as_o to_o the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n on_o which_o your_o new_a scheme_n be_v found_v viz._n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n with_o sanction_n though_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o may_v contribute_v to_o your_o further_a illumination_n i_o will_v only_o present_v you_o with_o one_o remarkable_a piece_n of_o protestant_a antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n l._n d._n christopher_n duke_n of_o wirtenberg_n and_o count_n montbelgard_n jan._n 24._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1552._o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n although_o many_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o to_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o and_o many_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a law_n whereby_o as_o the_o father_n of_o old_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o a_o old_a law_n so_o man_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o a_o new_a law_n for_o unless_o thou_o understand_v the_o word_n law_n general_o for_o doctrine_n as_o the_o prophet_n several_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o word_n law_n certain_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n proper_o be_v no_o law_n as_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o word_n law_n but_o be_v good_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a expiator_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o appeaser_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n neither_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a write_n a_o new_a law_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o old_a law_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o dark_o contain_v before_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v plain_o lay_v open_a we_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o embrace_v christ_n reveal_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v by_o what_o rule_n our_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v direct_v wherefore_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v proper_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o new_a lawgiver_n see_v he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o new_a law_n nor_o erect_v a_o new_a politic_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a law_n which_o offer_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o performer_n thereof_o but_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a and_o moral_a law_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o man_n under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o faith_n christ_n rehearse_v out_o of_o isaiah_n his_o office_n luke_n 4._o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o in_o that_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n to_o give_v a_o new_a law_n which_o may_v terrify_v and_o slay_v miserable_a sinner_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o may_v quicken_v and_o comfort_v they_o see_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o act_n 15.10_o 11._o they_o quote_v austin_n that_o people_n who_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n 3._o augustinus_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la manichei_n discipulum_fw-la c._n 3._o be_v hold_v under_o certain_a shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o wonderful_a and_o most_o exact_o order_v distribution_n of_o time_n yet_o in_o it_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o predication_n and_o fore-publication_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o no_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o evangelic_n or_o apostolic_a discipline_n although_o lofty_a and_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v want_v to_o those_o ancient_a book_n i_o here_o conclude_v only_o add_v the_o exception_n of_o some_o minister_n against_o your_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n the_o substance_n of_o some_o exception_n make_v by_o divers_a london_n minister_n against_o mr._n dan._n williams_n book_n entitle_v gospel_n truth_n state_v and_o vindicate_v 1._o we_o find_v truth_n and_o error_n be_v not_o right_o state_v in_o several_a particular_n chap._n 2._o c._n 5._o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o c._n 12._o c._n 16._o c._n 18._o c._n 19_o and_o in_o other_o place_n 2._o under_o a_o colour_n of_o oppose_v some_o old_a antinomian_a error_n which_o we_o from_o our_o heart_n abhor_v he_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o in_o their_o main_a principle_n of_o vacate_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o appear_v pref._n p_o 6_o 7._o and_o lib._n p._n 131_o 135._o and_o in_o